Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandom:
Relationship:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 3 of Domestic Soukoku
Stats:
Published:
2023-07-08
Completed:
2025-08-31
Words:
96,483
Chapters:
31/31
Comments:
283
Kudos:
853
Bookmarks:
128
Hits:
30,537

"Okay" is Subjective

Summary:

Dazai's immune system is... not immune. Chuuya's, more so. This doesn't change throughout the years - one of many things that doesn't change when it comes to Soukoku.

That doesn't mean either of them had to be happy about it.

But maybe a bit of familiarity and similarity is what they needed. And maybe a little something new, too. Even if they were a bit sick in the head from the whole child-mafioso thing.

Notes:

This is a continual sickfic/character study inspired by the prompts for Sicktember 2023!
[edit: As per the rules of the event, there is no sexually explicit material, but I’m unsure of whether I can count this as a part of the event due to some subjects matters like those in the TWs, so I’m going to say inspired for now]

TW//mentions of blood, SH, suicide, active attempt and aftermath
This one could be quite triggering, please stay safe xx

15!soukoku had to have been like,,fucking feral,, this will be one of the more angsty works in my "Domestic Soukoku" series. The other works are a lot cuter, please divert to those if you'd like some fluff as opposed to possibly triggering content. Not every chapter will be completely angsty, but there will be some chapters that are more so than others, it is hurt/comfort after all, just to varying degrees depending on the chapter x

Without further ado, I hope you enjoy x

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: Fifteen: 1/5

Chapter Text

 

 

There was plenty to complain about when it came to Dazai Osamu . Chuuya hated the asshole the minute he waltzed into Suribachi City. It was so obvious he was constantly scheming, and yet people rarely spoke up about it. Everyone had to have known, had to have seen it. But…well, he played Shirase and Yuan well enough, and…

 

Ugh. Asshole.

 

Well, Chuuya would admit, it was nice to not be on the receiving end of his scheming- was usually quite funny, actually. Seeing the realisation in enemy eyes when they clocked they had been outsmarted. There was nothing more insulting than the skinny brunet being the one to grin so wickedly, Chuuya knew exactly the kind of hatred those people must’ve felt in those moments. He almost empathised…but he didn’t care for them too much, so whatever.

 

Enemies were enemies. They were Mori’s enemies, enemies of the organisation, therefore they needed to be stamped out. The quicker it happened, the quicker Mori would raise the Mafia from the shit it’d been plunged into during the last boss’s crusade against anything that moved . Dazai described him like an over-excitable cat, as if a blood-hungry man with a deadly organisation at his disposal ( if run correctly ) was nothing more short of normal. 

 

Sure, Mori was off-putting. Had he earned Chuuya’s respect? Mostly. He didn’t keep himself from talking back, the born-rite of a teenager, and he was continuously warned against it. He could take care of himself, though. It’s not like he had to fight to survive or anything. The difference now was the disposable income.

 

Unfortunately, to keep that disposable income, he had to do some shit he didn’t like. Today, that included being called to Mori’s office and essentially being put on babysitting duty because of a recent attempt. 

 

Was that what he told Dazai when he saw him? Saw being a generous word in this context. The brunet didn’t look up at all from his place laying face first on the couch.

 

No.



“This place fucking stinks like fish, mackerel. You can smell it in the corridor.” That’ll do.

 

“Are you sure it isn’t rat that you're smelling?” was the muffled reply that sent Chuuya’s temperature skyrocketing. “I was sure you’d be used to bad smells given how often you wouldn’t have had the opportunity to wash.”

 

“I had plenty of fucking opportunity, and I took it , unlike you, fucking ungrateful cretin.”

 

“That’s a new one.”

 

“Die.”

 

Dazai whined. “I’m trying, but chibi is interrupting me!”

 

“Wasting away on the couch isn’t exactly painless,” he mumbled, checking the cupboards for anything edible. Nothing. And the fridge was a fucking hazard zone, he wasn’t fucking touching that. Something might crawl out and bite him. “Kinda counterproductive, don’t you think?”

 

“I’m not going to be lectured on the art of suicide by a chibi hatrack.”

 

That earned him a smack square on the back, which made him arch and flop down with an even louder whine than earlier. Chuuya was tempted to hold a pillow over his face until he passed out. At least he’d be able to search the apartment for Dazai’s razors and knives and shit without the running commentary. 

 

On top of that, he was notorious for shitty self-care skills.

 

“Brute.”

 

“I wasn’t kidding, this place stinks. Open a fucking window, would ya?” He stared at an empty table, fantasising about putting an air freshener on it. The place smelled of stale air and iron. It was also disturbingly empty.

 

This kid is such a freak.

 

“Go shower, disgusting brat.”

 

“But I’ll get cold so quickly! And my hair is a pain to dry and-!”

 

“You have the means to take care of yourself, you just don't,” he signalled towards the bathroom. “You’re a lazy bastard. Brush your teeth, at least.”

 

He didn’t move. It was really starting to annoy him.

 

“Suit yourself,” he hissed, stomping out and slamming the door behind him. He wasn’t about to be late to see Kouyou-san for that idiot. She’d probably get it, but he wasn’t risking getting on her bad side.



Turns out, it didn’t matter. In his defence, he had been a little on edge since Dazai’s last attempt. They were meant to have a mission, everything was planned and ready, then the day of, Dazai didn’t show and Chuuya was the one who wrestled him down from the chair. He’d been with Mori for hours after it, returning with this dead look in his eye that Chuuya had stifled a shiver at.

 

It looked so wrong. How was a human capable of making a face like that? Of pulling something so disturbing from within themselves? Boss, maybe , he had some pretty creepy expressions. But he hadn’t even caught sight of the dead mackerel eye earlier with the brat’s head buried in the pillow. Maybe something really was wrong.

 

It sat in his gut for hours. Kouyou-san had no problem scolding him for his lack of focus- each time, all he could say was sorry, and continued the task at hand. Dazai was meant to pop in, was meant to make fun of his writing, then dodge around the edge of the door when Chuuya sent something flying in his direction. 

 

It didn’t take a genius to figure out that Dazai masked all his weird shit with a cheery persona. Chuuya wasn’t completely heartless. The younger was a certified Pain In The Ass, and he made sure everyone knew, and it made it everyone’s problem when he felt like it. He wondered if it was some weird cry for help, but Dazai responded kinda weirdly to anything you could perceive as nice, so maybe he was just an awkward, gangly teenager.

 

Yeah, as if. The Demon Prodigy, that dumb moniker he’d heard Mori use in private a few times, an awkward teenager? No way. He manipulated everyone around him. 

 

Though…Chuuya, decidedly not heartless. There were lots of times where he held no sympathy for the guy, more than happy to drag him around and piss him off the same way he did others. Sometimes the inconvenience of having to deal with him was bearable knowing that he felt just as shitty and inconvenienced when dragged from whatever hole he was in.

 

Other times, seeing the mackerel laying down, or sitting down, or standing up, with that blank look on his face, it made him look unbelievably tired. It made Chuuya want to bat away any hands that came near them or wave away any command or any voice that carried to their ears, just so he could drag him away to get some rest. But Dazai just didn’t sleep , and he couldn’t exactly force him.

 

When he looks like that, he’s quiet, he looks smaller than he is. Chuuya hates it as much as he hates Dazai’s rotten personality.

 

And his whinging. Was there actually anything to worry about?



“Don’t wanna,” he whinged.

 

“Don’t want to? Or can’t?” 

 

No response.

 

“Sit up,” he grumbled.

 

“Mori’s already handled it.”

 

Not well enough if he has to get me involved. “Obviously not.”

 

“I don’t need you to brush my teeth for me,” he spelled out, huffing and keeping his back turned as he sat up and hopped off the couch.

 

“Then do it.

 

“I already have!” He kicked the side of his couch and the action sent waves of frustration through the redhead.

 

“For someone who insists he’s never been a kid, you sure fucking act like one.”

 

“I’m sorry, have I missed something?” He harped on, the words enough to grab Chuuya’s attention, ignoring the sarcasm for a second in favour of reeling back at hearing those words come out of his mouth, even if they were passive aggressive. “Do normal fifteen year olds have hands dripping with blood? Do they clear away dead bodies? Do they even know what a corpse smells like?

 

“If they met you, they fucking would,” he shot back, ignoring the grunt that turned to a yell from the brunet, looking as though he was on the brink of pulling his hair out. “It’s never fucking bothered you before, not being like a normal fifteen year old. You get off on people fearing you, the fuck do you think you’re missing?”

 

“You don’t get it, ” Dazai started, but Chuuya had heard enough at this point. He’d spent almost the entirety of his day wasted on worrying when he was essentially fine-

 

( Was he? )

 

“I don't care! I don’t fucking care, Dazai! I don’t care how hard it is for you to take care of yourself, or to practise basic hygiene, or how much of a fucking inconvenience you think taking a break from your wallowing is to do something to keep yourself alive. I’m your fucking partner, I was literally put in charge of stopping you from killing yourself so the boss didn’t have to fucking deal with you all the time. You think I want to fucking deal with all of this? The only reason I’m doing it is to get Mori off my ass!”

 

The brunet opened his mouth but Chuuya held his hand up, and miraculously, Dazai did not interrupt as he continued. 

 

Here’s to all the shit I swore I wouldn’t say out loud. “You might not value your life, but I value mine! And the only way to keep myself in any kind of position here is to deal with your stubborn ass. You parade around the fact that you won’t get killed here because you’re too valuable, and I am fully aware that you don’t give a fuck about anyone else trying to keep their life, but the least you can fucking do is go inflict yourself on someone else! Give me a fucking break!”

 

His chest was heaving at this point, and he barely regretted it. The single brown eye staring back at him was blown wide, and the open shock was enough to spur Chuuya on.

 

“If you’ve been waiting for some kind of confirmation that I hate your fucking guts, you’ve got it, you fucking asshole, as if everything else wasn’t enough,” he took a heavy breath in, only now realising how hard it was to breathe. “We’re only partners for missions, I don’t need to fucking ‘babysit you’ as you put it. Now you know- you’re using me? I don’t have a choice but to use you right back, and that doesn’t mean anything to a fucking husk like you because you have no comprehension of the meaning of a life, but you are only good to me for as long as I mean jackshit to the mafia. The minute I’m up there? You will never see me again, mark my fucking words.”

 

It took a minute, but the bandaged brunet left the room. His own room, mind you, but Chuuya was beyond caring. He barely caught himself before leaving the room, realising that he’d have to turn the place upside down for things the brunet could hurt himself with.



Now, he hadn’t thought about it when he returned to meet with the Flags until later in the evening. He’d adequately complained, as much as he could around reasonable new people in his life, but when he checked Dazai’s dorm and he was nowhere to be found, only thrown open cupboards in the bathroom and no bandages-

 

He kept bandages stocked in his own dorm for this exact reason. Not that he’d needed them before, but he was almost thankful-



He smashed the door.

 

“Oi! Stop fucking ignoring me!”

 

He rammed the door and it swung open, hitting the wall loudly.

 

GET THE FUCK OUT!”

 

His hands, his arms , were dripping with blood. He launched at his partner, cold terror gripping him as he fought to wrestle the razor out of his hand. He slammed the boy’s back into the vanity and wrapped his arms around his torso, pinning the boy’s red arms to his side. The hands grabbed at any part of him and tried to scratch him, but there wasn’t much he could do with bitten nails. Spindly fingers prodded, poked and squeezed at any part of Chuuya’s skin he could reach, and it still wasn’t enough.

 

The redhead wouldn’t let go, his expression set and regardless of how much jostling there was, he was dead set on keeping him still. When the brunet pushed them both towards the wall, the towel rack digging into Chuuya’s back, surprising him enough for his grip to loosen, he sprang and tried to run.

 

Chuuya was quicker, though. Figures , Dazai did what he needed to, trained hard enough, but Chuuya lived and breathed combat and brawn, unlike his admittedly strategic partner. His arms were tight around the struggling teenager and he squeezed as hard as he could. It only made him struggle more, but what the hell was he supposed to do?



Eventually they both calmed down, and were left sitting amongst the mess on the floor. Chuuya’s eyes zeroed in on the flecks of red, the streams, anywhere the red was, he was staring at it. He looked down at himself, or rather where his arms sat on Dazai’s back, all skin and bones, his chin tucked tightly over the brunet’s shoulder. His own arms tan against a white dress shirt that looked very different from the front. The body in his arms felt so… small. And it was shivering slightly.

 

In the quiet, Chuuya could only morbidly think, I didn’t check hard enough.

 

He was brought out of his thoughts by wobbly air pushed from wheezing lungs. Words probably. He grunted in confusion. Dazai raised his voice from inaudible to barely a whisper, but with their proximity, it was enough. “You did your job.”

 

“Yeah, right,” he scoffed, not bothering to curb the edge in his voice or the volume. “My job is never fucking done.”

 

“Why not go?”

 

“Mori,” he said simply. Am I lying?

 

They sat there a little longer, Chuuya realising he was slowly rocking them both back and forth. It was an embarrassing enough motion to be teased for, but there was no more communication from his partner.

 

Partner.

 

He made up his mind on what he was doing. He had no idea how bad the cuts were under the blood, but with that amount, it couldn’t be good. They needed to be taken care of. Dazai’s self care was dogshit…that’s what he was there for…wasn’t it?

 

“What…are you…?” His voice faded in and out, still limp in the corner like a puppet with its strings cut when Chuuya pulled away gently, still sitting very close, as if afraid to leave the little bubble that’d somehow formed around them.

 

He sighed loudly, frowning and reaching for the towel, at least there was a fucking towel in there. It was prickly and rough, and not at all suitable for delicate skin. He was buying new ones, he’d even asked Kouyou what brand was nice, he hated most of the shit in the mafia dorms. But you couldn’t be choosy when someone could bleed out in front of you.

 

“No,” he whispered, something very unlike Dazai coming out in his tone. Chuuya balanced the towel in his hands. It felt terrible.

 

“It needs to be cleaned, bastard,” he muttered, but didn’t reach out to pry his arms away from him. Dazai would fall and hit his head if he tried to stand, surely.

 

“I’ll do it. I will.”

 

He didn’t think he could frown any harder. Why does it sound like you’re convincing yourself of that? His eyes widened as he realised what he was picking up on. Desperation. 

 

Fear.

 

Fear. Afraid. Of him.



“It’s not a punishment,” he tried slowly, leaning closer. Dazai only stared. “I’m…” what? Trying to help? After I went off on him?

 

Is this my fault?

 

He looked his partner over again. His partner.

 

This is my fucking fault.



“I’m not a cornered animal.” The voice sounded unimpressed enough that it could’ve been said when they hadn't been tangled in each other minutes prior, and instead while they were bickering in front of the Boss, but it was still a notch lower in volume than usual.

 

“Let me clean it.” 

 

“Why?”

 

“I was…fucking mad, okay?” He felt his body sag in defeat. Sure, he’d thought those things, what he’d said before, but not all of it was true. Not always. “But we aren’t the same. I... do care that things are hard for you. It…” feels like it’s my fault. So he said that.

 

Dazai’s expression finally left indifference, morphed to confusion. “How?”

 

“I don’t know, I don’t,” he rubbed his face with the part of his hand without blood on it. It’s true, they were kinda past blood bothering them at this point, but this was different to that. “I just-” why isn’t someone trying to help enough to make you want to try? “I’m not doing this just because of Mori. I don’t- I didn’t mean the…the, uh, conditional partners thing.”

 

Dazai cocked his head further. Usually the movement would be annoying, but it seemed to be how he was showing he was engaged in what was going on. Chuuya was begrudgingly thankful for it.

 

“So…I’ll clean it,” he finished lamely, sighing. “But…not in here, I have paper towels, we’ll just-”

 

“Mori goes through the trash.”

 

“Huh?” 

 

The younger boy shook his head. 

 

“Why would a mafia boss want to go through trash?” I knew the answer the second he finished asking, but Dazai didn’t even tease him for it, and there was no mocking when he responded.

 

“To make sure I haven’t been, y’know,” he tsked, sounding slightly more like himself. The stark differences, the casual air while they sat on the floor speckled red, it would usually make Chuuya dizzy. It didn’t this time, and he mourned it, in a way.

 

“I’ll just take the trash out with me or something,” he shrugged. “I’ll handle it.”

 

The brunet hummed quietly, hopefully he would feel a little… lighter. Chuuya was thankful for some calm, and yet…

 

“I should probably have a shower.” 

 

His mind raced. Good , that was an effort to try and take care of himself- but damnit, it could be a ploy to be alone and try again. He nodded slowly.

 

The eye rolling that’d usually earn him a slap or a punch was simply left to pass. “You took my razor.”

 

Admit that I breached his privacy while searching his dorm? “Still,” he said slowly. “You’ve lost a lot of blood, huh…?”

 

“That desperate to see me naked?” 

 

The whiplash had Chuuya’s wide eyes pinned on a smug face with that twinkle in his eye when he was being a little prick. He should really be thankful for the normalcy. “Eh?! Fucking creeper!”

 

“Ah, but Chuuya is the creeper! Wanting to watch me bathe, how disgraceful~!”

 

“Dumbass!” He groaned. Watching means no bandages, means- “That’s such a breach of privacy.” Says you. Hypocrite.

 

“Relax, chibi. I know you looked through my dorm for things I could hurt myself with,” he waved his hand. Chuuya’s ears went pink. “You took all my utensils, idiot.”

 

“Well-!” He really couldn’t say anything to that.

 

“I’m used to that kind of thing, it doesn’t bother me too much.”

 

Chuuya’s eyebrows furrowed. “What do you mean you’re used to it?”

 

“Mori,” he said simply, and it was enough to make Chuuya’s face crinkle in disgust. He didn’t want to know , but the nonchalance was a bit difficult to ignore. Obviously he’d noticed, because Dazai started teasing again. “Not doubting dear ol’ boss, are we, doggy?”

 

Ugh . Just shower.”

 

“Are you successfully convinced? You sure you don’t want to see what’s under the-?” He was cut off by a shirt pelted at his face. He brought it down, pouting, watching Chuuya’s retreating figure. “That was mean.”

 

Go.

 

“Fine, fine,” he sulked. “The cuts aren’t even deep, just FYI. I’m not going to faint because of the heat or fall over from blood loss. Chibi is so~ dramatic!”



Chuuya was on high alert the minute the water turned on, and pretty much until he and Dazai were settled on the dorm couch with gameboys in their hands. Inviting me to tease me. Inviting me…because he trusts me?  








Dazai blinked at the plastic bags, Chuuya smiling triumphantly, and it was obvious he was seconds away from tipping Dazai’s world on its head again. Whatever was in those bags, little Chuuya bought for one purpose only, to encourage self-care. It was kind of…cute- no. Ew, no, it wasn’t. Wasn’t endearing at all, the silly puppy thinking he was…eh, doggies did take care of their owners, huh?








Chapter 2: Fifteen: 2/5

Summary:

"Good doggy,” he whispered, drifting off again. “Protecting your master."

Notes:

TW// mentions of pedoph*lia and homophobia

safe reading xx

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

Chuuya had allergies.

 

They weren’t terrible. Chuuya thought they were for a long time. Even worse since joining the mafia, since now instead of Yuan’s giggles or Shirase’s sniggers and pats on the back , he had Dazai Osamu , the most annoying, irritating, piece of shit to ever walk the planet. The bastard was sown together with shitty thread that could snap with the slightest pressure- 

 

(Chuuya wasn’t so sure, Dazai didn’t seem to let many things genuinely bother him, unless those things were falling outside his predictions, or Chuuya, which really should be an insult, but he kinda liked the idea of the little prick getting some back, even if he was the sacrificial lamb sometimes.

 

Most of the time. Some things don’t change . )

 

-had a shit-eating grin that made Chuuya want to break all his teeth and force-feed them to him ( Kouyou had looked at him disapprovingly when he said that one, but the small smile when they left the meeting with Mori and his… ugh …partner, said otherwise ), and beady fucking eyes that stared through his soul ( but looked kinda nice in the right light, not that he’d ever admit that ).



Right. Pollen. What a pain in the ass. The hint of a red nose had Dazai smirking, usually not saying anything at this point, though sometimes he’d point it out on the sly (Chuuya had become Dazai bullshit detector, Mori delighted in this fact) just to get under his skin. If he itched his eyes, the brunet would start including Mori, ask him for medicine for conjunctivitis and start listing off home remedies he swore by, such as lemon juice in the eyes- you won’t be focused on the itching, he’d insisted. Chuuya smacked him so hard in the stomach that he barfed.

 

Served him right.

 

He didn’t want to talk about sneezing or fatigue or the misery that came with it. Chuuya thought he had it bad. That was before he saw fucking Dazai .

 

He snorted and laughed so hard he nearly busted a lung when the black-coated terror dragged himself into the office, nose as red as a fucking stop sign, face puffed up so much that his tighter features, the ones the made him almost look his age, made him look like a chubby baby , all bloated and shit. His hair was definitely more oily than usual and he absolutely could not wait to fuck with him about it. He looked rough- a nyone would think he was actually fucking dying. Hilarious!

 

His dishevelled appearance garnered no sympathy from Chuuya, busy wiping and rubbing his eyes raw, unable to tear the grin off his face, and not wanting to. Mori seemed to be letting it go ahead, so whatever they’d been called for wasn’t strictly important, or they had time to spare.

 

The mission was simple enough, he found. Chuuya had been excused from Kouyou lessons for the day to help Dazai iron some things out with some new rival groups. Normally Hirotsu would accompany them, but Mori must’ve seen fit to only have the two of them this time around for whatever reason.

 

First though, paperwork needed to be finished. Documents needed to be updated. The redhead would’ve been inclined to comment on how smarmy it was to update paperwork for things that hadn’t happened yet, but Mori liked to show off his and Dazai’s predictive abilities, and this was, albeit a risky one, one of many ways they’d show it off . He could only assume this was one of those times.



“And Dazai-kun? Take the antihistamines I gave you,” Mori concluded their meeting. Chuuya bowed, hitting Dazai and hopefully winding him- it was enough to have him keel over. The complaining renewed as they left the office, whining about his stomach. 

 

“You’re a brute.”

 

“You seem to be the only one who has a problem with me,” he hummed smugly.

 

“That’s because you don’t hit anyone else.”

 

“I do, during training.” 

 

“Yeah, but you’re meant to . You just hit me for the sake of it. Hasn’t the novelty worn off yet?” He mumbled, pulling his coat straight.

 

Chuuya smirked, choosing this moment to stop them. Walking side-by-side was mindless at this point, to Chuuya’s dismay, but it also meant that the stinky fish who walked with him would stop if he did. The brunet looked over at him with a flat expression, which changed slightly when Chuuya leaned right into his space. 

 

He felt his smirk grow at the slight movement backwards. 

 

“I will never get tired of beating you up.”

 

“That sounds like a life sentence.”

 

“Damn right.”

 

The brunet’s eyes flickered over him, up and down, so he braced himself for a height joke that actually never came. “Should I be flattered by your proposal?”

 

That gave him pause. Should he? Well, Chuuya probably shouldn’t be proud of admitting he’d always find joy in hitting Dazai, because that implied that he’d likely miss it if he didn’t have the chance to.

 

“If I’m so special, maybe you should seal the deal.” He leaned over and Chuuya fought against the lump in his throat.

 

He forced a scowl, feeling his face get warm in anger. Regrettably, a memory from a mission weeks prior popped into his head, where their target had made some very questionable comments towards him. He wasn’t an idiot, he knew what he was implying, it made him feel small - if you wanted your ‘ring’ pounded so bad- “You’re disgusting.”

 

“Ah. but that face is the face you pull when you’re disgusted with yourself ,” and now his partner was the one smirking, though there was a certain darkness about them. “Get your head out of the gutter, Chuuya. What horrible things did you just think about?”

 

He pushed past him, ignoring the fact that they would end up in the same office within minutes. Worse still, Dazai was the one holding the paperwork. “I’m going the long way, don’t follow me!”

 

“You could just say you need a bathroom break to clean yourself up-”

 

“Fuck off, freak!”



– 



The blissful silence ( silence ) lasted an hour longer than Chuuya expected.

 

An hour in, ugh- “This is a nightmare,” Dazai sniffled. He sounded congested as all hell, and the redhead was willing to bet the asshole’s eyes would be glassy too. 

 

“You heard Boss,” Chuuya shrugged, not looking up from the word he’d been sounding out in his head. Too long , too many letters. Just say it like it is . “Take your meds.”

 

“Easy for you to say, you don’t have to take them. There’s no tablets to help you grow taller .”

 

He pushed the air out his nose, four in, four out- “They’re just antihistamines, what are they gonna do?”

 

Chuuya was expecting a They won’t kill me! or something similar, but a short pause stretched on. He looked over at Dazai to see him staring off somewhere else, eyes predictably bugged from having palms digging into them without break. Before Chuuya could whip him into shape, Dazai burst to life again.

 

“They’re the drowsy kind, it’s so annoying,” he whined. “How does he expect me to do paperwork when I’m all sleepy?”

 

It’s not like you need them, zoning out like that. “Poor baby,” the redhead mumbled. “Take your meds. If you sneeze on me, I’ll make sure you fucking implode, I don’t care if you’ve got a nullifying ability .”

 

“Now that is something I’d like to see. We’d probably destroy ourselves, y’know?” He then paled. Double suicide…with….?!

 

Thankfully, the former King of the Sheep was not privy to his thoughts, actively went out of his way to fucking ignore them. “Suicidal bastard. Just do the damn paperwork.”

 

He grumbled, but resumed his own work, putting pen to paper.

 

As he’d recently discovered, another odd side-effect of a sick Dazai seemed to be selective compliance ( he’d say he was extra annoying when he was sick, but that would imply it was in any way odd, which it absolutely wasn’t .) For instance, sitting down and shutting up, actually doing his paperwork when asked. 

 

Chuuya didn’t get sick often- Dazai had said it’d been something about being on the streets for so long, eating shit off the floor built up his immune system. He did not eat shit off the floor ( when he could help it ), so he called bullshit and the brunet had acquiesced and muttered that it could be something to do with Arahabaki. Seemed more likely.

 

He didn’t get so seedy that it stopped him from functioning, and though Dazai was pushing through well enough, he looked like death warmed up, which was definitely not ideal 

 

Now, he wasn’t complaining. He really wasn’t. Silence in Dazai’s presence was reserved for missions, and even then he wasn’t that lucky. Silent and working? A rarity. But this was weird

 

Dazai seemed adamant about staying awake. It was almost…disturbing. And he could guarantee that when the brunet left, he would do nothing to take care of himself, would he even sleep ? Chuuya grimaced at the thought. Even though things always seemed to turn out , they didn’t need to turn out the way they did, okay? The redhead was sick of it.



“Hey.”

 

“What?”

 

“Go to sleep.”

 

Dazai raised his eyebrow.

 

“It’s not like your paperwork is gonna be worth shit anyway. You’re practically drooling on it.” 

 

He rolled his eyes. “At least mine is legible.”

 

Chuuya’s anger flared, tensing so much it hurt. Kouyou said Dazai lived to piss people off, as he needed someone to tell him that, but something she’d also been kind enough to mention that the little bastard would poke and prod at any insecurity he found. Chuuya didn’t have a ‘why’ yet, allowing himself to assume it was just because he was a jackass, but somehow it didn’t feel right. Not that he’d say anything. 

 

“You’re a bitch when you’re tired. Makes sense that you’re always fucking insufferable.”

 

Dazai sniffled quietly, and Chuuya almost grinned at the effort to keep it quiet. Fucking loser. “Tired of living, chibi. If I were your size, I’d have killed myself by now.”

 

Ignore the jab. “What’s stopping you?”

 

“…paperwork,” he grumbled.

 

“Whatever,” he finished the last line of kanji and leaned back. It was getting…neater. Mori was kind of encouraging, which was weird, but maybe it was just because Dazai badgered him about his writing so much, anything that wasn’t a direct insult was fine, really. He wouldn’t forget when Kouyou stood up for him, telling Dazai that “ At least he’s trying to apply himself to something. You’re as stuck in your ways at fifteen as an 80-year-old woman is.

 

That felt nice.



“Just take a few minutes. Nodding off isn’t going to kill you.”

 

“Maybe it will-“

 

“All the more reason to do it,” he finished for him, and tapped his pen on the desk to get the burnet’s attention. He resisted the urge to smirk, finding that the satisfaction in seeing Dazai’s hindered processing and coordination skills was short-lived; it wasn’t hard to stave off after a second or two. “So shut up and sleep.”



Another half an hour passes in a blur of tiny letters and carefully spelled words.

 

Quiet. It was too quiet.

 

He opened his mouth to speak, raising his eyes and almost slapping his own hand over his mouth to make sure no sound came out. He plastered his lips together, eyeing the other boy wearily.

 

The other boy, whose head was laid in his arms, slumped in his chair. The bandaged side of Dazai’s face peeked from his crossed arms. Only his fingertips could be seen from beneath his black coat. Usually he’d make fun of him and his oversized coat ( it’d been a little harder to actively think about since realising he hardly saw the mackerel eat, he only fell back on it out of instinct ), but right now, it looked kinda-

 

No.  

 

Now, Chuuya was raised to sleep with one eye open. He didn’t imagine the mafia was much better in that regard. He knew so, the old boss’ end assured him of that, therefore it was… surprising , to say the least, that his good eye was the one obscured. 

 

He scrunched up his face when he realised he was staring, turning his attention back to the paper in front of him. He’d made a habit of putting little dots next to words, that way when the control freak checked before they were submitted ( he was a lazy asshole, but anything to get him to do some work of his own, Chuuya would sometimes feign ignorance on a few words or phrases, forcing the other to fill it out ), he could complete it.

 

There were a few dots, and he was sure if he tried hard enough, he could figure them out himself. Rather, he placed them to the side and stretched to reach for the next few papers, his gaze inadvertently landing on the brunet again, whose papers were half poking out from beneath his arms. He was thankful to see some writing at least. Selective compliance.

 

( Dazai’s words. Chuuya summed it up a lot better, he thought- he did what he wanted when he wanted. Proceeded to make it everyone else’s problem. That was the fine print. )

 

“What a dick,” he mumbled to the walls, fully aware he was contradicting himself from earlier. As much as he hated admitting it, Dazai was handy when it came to paperwork. He understood everything, could fucking read whatever he wanted to . The help was worth the few times the brunet would fuck around and tell him things that weren’t true.



His attention drifted back to the boy across from him. He rationalised it, he probably wouldn’t get the chance again, there’s no way this wasn’t a one off deal. Dazai felt like sleeping, so he did. Simple as that. 

 

Dazai…was asleep at the desk. Essentially surrendering himself in Chuuya’s presence. He could do anything- he could finally get the asshole for drawing on his face!

 

.

.

.

 

Though, this new partnership of theirs was about give and take. Chuuya had never seen Dazai in any form of rest or recovery, and the self-care debate, he could feel, would be a raging, unending war. Dazai took all of Chuuya’s patience, but this…was enough to give back. The knowledge that he trusted his partner enough to lower his guard a bit in his presence.

 

All of a sudden, the mackerel getting some sleep felt like a lot more than that. 

 

He got back to work.





It started small. The redhead looked up when he sensed movement, and caught the tail end of a full body twitch. He didn’t think much of it.

 

What caught his attention next was his breathing. Almost silent before, now it was a bit louder, stuttering, along with shudders. It got more prominent as time went on, and it wasn’t exactly music to the ears while the redhead was finishing off what he could.

 

It was distracting. It sounded bad, nothing like soft breaths in his ear, gentle puffs of air that span into wisps in the cold. Nothing calm. Nothing like how sleeping should be.

 

The kicker was a tiny hum, only heard because of the silence and acoustics in their shared office.

 

He hesitated through every moment- getting up, edging over, sitting on the desk. Especially when his bare hand was flat on the side of his head. The combination of his hair and the bandages was a different texture, one he would deny he’d thought about before. 

 

He wasn’t thinking, he told himself. It just happened. He didn’t have the energy to feel super disgusted.

 

He should. He was sick. Allergies, but still.

 

No Longer Human buzzed through his fingertips, it was almost pleasant. He carded his fingers through slowly, lazily. He couldn’t see any wrinkles due to his angle and obviously the bandages, but he was shifting a little now. Maybe it was a nightmare, maybe he was just restless, uncomfortable. Probably from falling asleep in the seat.

 

“Hey,” he whispered, trying to figure out what he was meant to say, if he wanted him to wake up. Thinking too hard would make it less genuine-

 

Why did he care about something like that?

 

His hand stilled, and he simply stared at it, noting how small brown tufts stuck up slightly around it. Another jolt shook him out of it and he resumed lightly scratching. He tried to imagine how it would feel on himself, whether he’d like it ( he didn’t bring his other hand up to his own hair to test it, he didn’t ) if someone did this to him.

 

To him? For him?

 

This seemed pretty tame, for the time being. When Mori mentioned offhandedly that he had new pills for Dazai to sleep throughout the night, he’d latched onto the information quicker than he’d liked. He didn’t know it was that bad, didn’t think to ask before. He hadn’t really cared, hadn’t paid attention to the fact that he hadn’t seen him actually sleep . After that, though, he noticed and couldn’t stop noticing how tired he looked sometimes.



Another small hum, but it sounded stressed. He moved his hand from his head to his upper back, running his hand along his shoulder blades a few times before tracing a small portion of his upper spine with his finger. Dazai had told him what the vertebrae there were called, so he tried to remember in the meantime.

 

“You’re okay,” he murmured, feeling his body relax into a sigh. The fabric under his hands didn’t feel so bad. His hands felt fuzzy now, it was kinda cool. Dazai followed suit a few moments after. “That’s it.”

 

This was…nice. The small part of his partner’s face he could see if he leaned one way was peaceful. Chuuya couldn’t help but think about how much easier this was compared to the last fiasco they’d had. Dazai…well, this probably couldn’t be counted as being allowed , but he wasn’t waking up like Chuuya was smashing the hell out of him. Accepting a little bit of comfort.

 

The redhead wondered errantly if Dazai had a taste of actual comfort, whether he’d lean into it or seek it out. Likely answer being no , but they had…whatever a mafia lifetime was ahead of them. They couldn’t stay like this, being so resistant to each other. They could hate each other and still take care of each other. 

 

It would make sense. It would . They had to live.

 

Dazai had to-



The knocks on the door disturbed the calm like a boulder dropped from a height, and if looks could kill, whoever was behind the door would be dead. If Dazai woke up, he’d fucking-

 

Fucking what? What would he do?



“Gramps,” he greeted lowly, nodding his head, trying to remove the frustration from his expression. It probably didn’t work. 

 

If he noticed, he didn’t mention it. Figures, so professional. “I apologise for disturbing you both. Mori-sensei asked me to drop off the last of the paperwork for tomorrow’s outing.”

 

He nodded, shifting on his feet slightly and taking the file handed to him. He did a cursory flip-through, latching onto familiar words. He’d make Dazai do all of that when he woke up. Serves him right.

 

He raised his head in time to watch the old man’s eyes drift past him for a second, obviously falling on a sleeping Dazai. Chuuya was gripped by uncharacteristic panic. “Don’t–” he stopped, recognising there’s no way he had seniority over him, will he listen to me? “I mean, uh-” goddamnit, Dazai! Putting me in such uncomfortable positions! “Don’t tell Boss, yeah-? Uh, please?” I’ve fucked this so bad. “He hasn’t been sleeping, so…” he let go of a breath he was holding when the seasoned mafioso’s eyes gleamed.

 

“Seems he needs it,” was the calm response.

 

Oh, he’s…happy? Amused? Is that the right word? “Yeah. I’m…” I can do this , “-more relieved for the fuckin- for the quiet, if I’m honest.” Seniority, dipshit.

 

“I suppose being around each other so often takes its toll. I take it Kouyou’s lessons are a welcome break?”

 

He nodded. They were hard sometimes, but it was preferable to Dazai when he was in a mood, aka ninety percent of the time.

 

He accidently dropped a paper from the file, cursing and bending to get it. He hadn’t seen it on his initial check, identifying it as…

 

“There’s extra…from-?” Is that a death certificate?

 

“The mission you both accompanied Kouyou on a few weeks ago, yes. It seems Mori is sending Dazai-kun a message.”

 

“About what? He was a sleazy prick.” He wasn’t in the room for the conclusion of that mission. He knew the guy died, Kouyou hadn’t seemed too fazed as she practically glided out of the private room; Chuuya wasn’t, not after all the comments he’d been making, it was just downright uncomfortable in the room. He was glad he’d been relegated to keeping watch at the door. Thank god for the shooting down the street, huh?

 

“It appears Mori wanted him alive.”

 

Oh. “Huh.” He kept his mouth shut about Kouyou. Didn’t say anything about being glad that the creepy geezer was dead, though he knew Hirotsu wasn’t stupid. As much as he hated to admit it, the only person he’d accept calling him a fairy was Dazai, because he was a dick, not a pedophile.

 

“Is that all?”

 

“Yeah-” oh, wait, “and, uh, maybe don’t mention I said anything about…y’know, his sleeping habits. Or this, god knows he’ll find out eventually, I just want a break from his bitching.”

 

“I can keep a secret,” he bowed and bid farewell with a friendly smile. 



When the door closed, he breathed a sigh of relief, the voice in his head calling him an embarrassment, sounding way too much like his sleeping partner. He hesitated, but not for long, slipping between the gap in their desks, dropping the new file on his own and sitting on Dazai’s again.

 

Still so peaceful. Calm. He looked…

 

“Look what you did,” he sighed, returning his hand lightly. 







“...hm?”

 

Shit, he’s awake! Damnit, what should I-?

 

“...Chuuya chased more work away?”

 

How much did he hear? “Not exactly,” he said quietly, not daring to move his hand. No doubt a message from Mori meant another night where he’d be straining his ears and prying his eyes open to make sure Dazai returned to his dorm sometime during the night. Meant a private meeting with Mori.

 

…that could wait. They had a day for the paperwork, then the next for the actual mission.

 

Should I keep-

 

“You’re thinking too loud.”

 

Shut up you-  

 

He resumed scratching his head, hoping it’d be enough for him to drift off again. His thoughts got really loud, but he almost appreciated it when Dazai pointed it out, given that it usually meant he was being predictable or obvious, and those weren’t great traits to have in a cutthroat Underground.

 

His partner’s next words were so quiet he nearly missed them.

 

“Good doggy,” he whispered, drifting off again. “Protecting your master.”

 

.

.

.

 

He really should deny it.

 

If the mackerel asked, he fell asleep before his reply.







( Now we’re even. )

 

 

Notes:

Day 2: Quest for a cure

(for fatigue and nightmares lol)

lil guys, silly guys,, loose interpretation but one nonetheless, idea is to write them differently as they get older and more familiar with each other, fifteen will probably use a lot of the same words, they'll change as the fic goes along etc etc,, hope you enjoyed, and thank you for the kudos :)

Happy reading xx

Chapter 3: Fifteen: 3/5

Summary:

He prodded a finger in his direction. “Just forgetting about what happened in the office, huh?”

 

He crossed his arms and looked away. “I have no idea what you’re talking about.”

Despite catching sight of slightly flushed cheeks and a light red nose, he didn’t catch himself stopping the conversation the way Dazai wanted it to. “Of course you don’t,” he scoffed. “You just fall asleep in anyone’s presence, right? Fucking jackass.”

Notes:

yall know that reddit post with the guy playing that song during sexy time

yea that

on repeat in my head

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

“Chuuya-kun, you may leave. Dazai will join you later for training. I have a few things I’d like to discuss with him privately.”

 

“Don’t bother sending him,” he scoffed. “He landed on his ass walking here. As if he could last a round with me.”

 

Mori raised an eyebrow, and the air seemed to drain from the room. Chuuya bowed his head, recognising something had changed, listening to his survival instinct and getting the fuck out. He caught sight of the other boy’s face and noted it was holding a layer of emotion that Chuuya barely recognised. 

 

…did he just get Dazai in trouble?

 

They did it all the time, getting each other in trouble, but that wasn’t a face he was used to. On top of that, it was obvious the two were doing their weird pseudo-communication thing through glances, having a conversation in Chuuya’s presence that he wasn’t privy to. It was disconcerting, but annoying more than anything. It was usually lorded over him by one asshole mackerel, leaving him seething and feeling stupid.

 

“Is that so, Dazai-kun? You didn’t tell me you were sick,” came a smooth voice that sounded like danger. 

 

Shit. Is he? Chuuya stopped halfway between his place beside Dazai in front of the desk and the door, turning around to watch them.

 

The brunet scoffed. “I tripped because the chibi prick stopped right in front of me on the way here. I’d love to miss training with him, you really are too kind Mori-san.”

 

Forget it, fuck you. “Shouldn’t be so hard to trip if I’m so small, jackass! Wouldn’t you just step over me, huh? Not so aware of your surroundings, are you?”

 

“Mori-san, have you ever stepped on a lego?” Dazai asked, ignoring him completely, and Chuuya could only furrow his brows. He’d heard of legos. The building blocks, right? “Surely you’ve bought Elise-chan some, or Q? They’re a nightmare to step on, Chuuya is just as painful, I assure you. I could-”

 

Mori sighed. “I’m not giving you morphine because you accidentally tripped.”

 

Chuuya cocked his head. Morphine? Painkiller. What did he-? 

 

“But Chuuya is so mean! And-!”

 

“Chuuya-kun, is there anything else you’d like to ask?”

 

He shook his head. “No, sir,” and he bolted, vaguely noting the scoff from Dazai.

 

Sir?



He didn’t see him for another few hours- he had time with Kouyou in the meantime, practised some writing too. He still maintained his decision earlier that morning. The last thing he needed was to get involved with whatever was about to happen. He was already on Mori’s radar- his partnership with Dazai and with loyalty pledged, there was no getting away from it. That didn’t mean that he couldn’t keep a low profile when possible. Chuuya didn’t like the idea of blind obedience, despite the mocking he was starting to get from Dazai. Mori was a dangerous man and a good leader, a terrible combination for his enemies.

 

Enemies could hide in every corner, and plain sight. 

 

Shirase. The mafia would be no different

 

Dazai would be a good shield from it, a middle ground, if possible. They spoke each other’s language, so as long as they were busy with each other, no need for Chuuya to intervene and draw more attention than necessary, right?

 

Subtlety was not his strong suit, but it was worth a try.

 

The voice in his head told him it was pointless and that he should give up. It wasn’t his voice and he knew it.

 

I’ll be damned if I listen to him-

 

It was becoming a frequent occurrence, and it wholeheartedly upset him that he couldn’t un-hear the lilts and tilts and intricacies that made up the most annoying, smarmy, uptight, stupid voice he’d ever heard. What right did his mind have for picking up and replicating his exact tone?

 

 

Speak of the devil and he shall appear.

 

He felt the presence of someone behind him. 

 

Cold hands snaked under his collar. A chill spread over him. You-!

 

He launched the asshole over his head, but he landed well, having spun in the air, and stood up without a scratch. 

 

“The fuck was that for?!”

 

Sir? You’re such a suck-up Chuuya, it’s embarrassing. I’m embarrassed for you, and that’s saying something,” he prattled off, waving his hand about. He was actually wearing his coat, as opposed to having it slung on his shoulders, and there was something minutely entertaining about the sleeves being too long for his arms. 

 

Such a hypocrite, calling him short when everything was so big on him. “Well, I didn’t have my ass tanned, so who’s winning, prick?”

 

“Who says that happened? What if Elise-chan invited me for a tea party and Mori was merely passing on the invitation?”

 

Chuuya spit on the ground. “Keep your weird tea parties to yourself.”

 

“Gross, Chuuya,” the other mumbled, taking a step back as if the spit was about to gravitate towards him. “You’re just jealous. Elise-chan spoils me.”

 

Dazai was Mori’s favourite, obviously, so that could be true, considering Elise was his ability and- ugh. Ew! Mori was just disgraceful. What the fuck was he doing here? Why did such a good leader have to be so weird?

 

“As if I’d be jealous,” he scoffed. “What’d Boss want to talk about, anyway?”

 

“Private means private, chu-huahua,” Dazai hummed, spinning out Chuuya’s reach when he went to hit him. “Boss graciously asked me to keep it between us,” and the redhead zoned out, watching the brunet’s direction sway a little before correcting to a straight line.

 

He…could be dizzy. Or high. Apparently the brunet had gotten high before, Mori told him it was an aftermath of one of his attempts. It fulfilled the older’s morbid curiosity about Dazai’s life before he recruited Chuuya for all of five seconds, but he wasn’t about to ask for more.

 

Dazai wouldn’t tell him.

 

“I’m starving,” he announced. “Coming?”

 

“Of course you are,” the other tutted. 

 

Alright. That was worth the hit in the stomach.



Maybe.



Chuuya almost felt bad.

 

The coughing continued.

 

Okay.

 

Chuuya felt really bad.



He stepped to him and placed his hand between the brunet’s shoulder blades. The cough wasn’t chesty , but it wasn’t nice at all. The body shaking irregularly beneath his hand was warm, a stark difference from his usual cold temperature, something Dazai’s body complained about without needing his voice, painful cracking joints and frozen extremities. He fights against his body to be as quick as he is, as precise as he is.

 

Yucky- slug germs ,” came the pathetic attempt at speaking. 

 

Chuuya rolled his eyes on instinct. “You’re the one hacking up your lungs and spreading your disgusting shit everywhere.”

 

“Covering my- mouth ,” he forced out, clearing his throat so harshly Chuuya knew it’d get sore.

 

“Oi, stop that.”

 

Dazai looked incredulous for a moment, eyebrows furrowed. “Choke on phlegm? Not exactly pain-free, dumbass.”

 

“When the time comes, I’ll make sure it’s slow and painful,” he promised. “For the time being, don’t fucking die before the next mission, yeah?”

 

A blind person could tell Chuuya wanted some fieldwork. Dazai would argue that he got plenty of experience with the ragtag group he’d been indoctrinated into, considering the increasing amount of time he was spending with them ( negligible in the face of how much time he spent with Kouyou and, unfortunately, himself, but enough for him to start experimenting with his “style” ), but there was, to his dismay, something oddly satisfying about missions with Chuuya.

 

If anyone asked, it was just funny to watch his dog chase his tail. It was quite the spectacle, watching Chuuya dominate in combat. How could one play fair with such an extraordinary ability?

 

However, the way he’s said it…almost sounded like concern . It was proof not needed that Chuuya tried to hide his true intentions sometimes, he was just wildly unsuccessful at it. Something to do with big eyes and a shitty attitude.

 

(Eyes, the windows to the soul, something Chuuya expressed discomfort with when mentioned. Such obvious reactions, emotions painted on his face, in his body language. It was refreshing and predictable, though sometimes, not as predictably, the redhead’s insight or reactions provided food for thought. 

 

They were interesting. Chuuya was interesting. He hadn’t had any issue telling Chuuya that. Once he’d said it, though, he wondered if Chuuya would want to hear it again. He was a kid with abandonment issues, after all. He’d deny any care about Dazai’s feelings about him, but those bright blue eyes would say otherwise. Curious and defiant.

 

And underneath it all, a desperation for someone to know him, possibly better than he knew himself.

 

A large chance of dipping into codependency. Likely one of Mori’s plans to keep the two of them pliant.)



A flick to his forehead brought him out of his thoughts. Chuuya was staring at him with a strange look on his face. It bordered on something he’d seen when Chuuya heard about injuries or deaths- a muted kind of grief that coloured his features greyer and removed the saturation, and yet somehow his eyes remained just as bright, only sadder. 

 

Dazai decided that concern was buttfucking ugly on Chuuya. So he said so.



“You’re ugly.”

 

“... hah?!




Despite that fucking- whatever that was , Chuuya ended up asking Kouyou about cold remedies. Not because he cared , per se, but because the mackerel would complain loudly and make the problem Chuuya’s. This was damage control, preventative measures, if you will. Preventing it from getting worse, preventing any more complaining.

 

That’s it.





“Such a mother hen,” he cooed, ruffling red hair and ignoring the swatting hands. “It’s just a cold.”

 

Chuuya had taken care of lots of kids when they had colds. They usually just called it being sick, a light cold or a bad cold. Some of the kids had families to go to, they’d predictably get better quicker than those less fortunate. One time, one of the kids managed to sneak a bottle to them, three quarters full of cough syrup. It went quickly, they used less than suggested, made it last a little longer, reach a few more people, it was one of the more expensive brands that they couldn’t get their hands on unless they wanted to hold up a pharmacy (wouldn’t go well)- a chill was settling over Suribachi City, but they did their best.

 

That wasn’t a great winter, at all. The members with families were nowhere to be seen, and some didn’t come back when the weather got warmer. A few kids still waited for them, Chuuya included. He was something of a leader even back then. Some of the older kids were wary due to his power, even though they benefited directly, but to the little ones, it was magical. Sparkles in their eyes when they asked him to make them float.

 

It was the same winter that Chuuya realised just how small some of the kids were, how many tiny hands could fit in his palms.

 

It was a bad winter.



And there was no such thing as just a cold.

 

“Look, bastard, just take the damn drink, okay? A bit of citrus isn’t going to kill you.”

 

Now he knew a lot more different ways people could die. Just how important maintaining body temperature was. So yeah, maybe he was being a bit pedantic, and Kouyou would tut at him for bothering and indulging in the brunet’s antics, but they were stuck together, right?

 

Dazai annoyed him enough in a day to last a lifetime, but he was also his partner. Mori had saddled him with the responsibility of looking out for Dazai, as Dazai was for him, he was big enough to admit ( no fucking jokes ), but he wondered if Mori knew.

 

Knew a secret kept close to his chest. Maybe he wasn’t just doing it out of obligation.

 

Back with the Sheep, the group’s main focus was survival. There was no opportunity to indulge like in the mafia. No partnerships, no permanent shelter, nothing disposable. Chuuya was almost guilty ( was guilty) that he’d acclimatised to the mafia reasonably quickly. One of the biggest differences being that he could eat his fill every time.

 

No worrying about someone else’s mouth. Well, at least there was enough to go around. Maybe there was another mouth he needed to worry about. And while Dazai loved to tease him for his appetite, he never once told him to stop.

 

(Little things.)

 

The Sheep taught him, at least he thought they did, that protecting those you cared for, being needed by someone, was as good a life’s purpose as any. Some would call it being locked in servitude, and sure, it could happen, but a golden cage is easier to live in than a dumpster.

 

He was still angry, seeing the looks on their face, remembering them before, and before- 



“I bet you didn’t even sweeten it. You just want me to drink sour water!” 

 

“Smell it, then.”

 

“Huh? Is it going to poison me?”

 

“You wish.”

 

Disgusting ,” he scrunched up his nose. “I don’t want your icky-“

 

“Dazai,” he groaned, “you’ll be able to smell the honey. I knew you were going to bitch about it, I put in so much you probably won’t even taste the lemon, but it should feel good, so.” So I’ve been told. 

 

“You promise?” 

 

“Goddamnit, yes,” he grunted, grabbing the brunet’s wrist, textured with bandages, and shoving the pink thermos into his hand, a hand that grabbed it on instinct. “And don’t, I could hear you the minute I fucking poured it, I don’t want to hear it.”

 

There was a grin growing on the younger’s face. “Borrowed from dear Kouyou-san, I assume?”

 

“Yeah-! Well, I didn’t have one of my own, I didn’t really think to buy one, and I had a lesson with her, she gave it to me so I killed two birds with one stone, you better give it back to her and pull flowers out of your ass because I’m pretty sure she knows it’s you,” he finished, and in that time, the mackerel’s face had morphed into a different expression, less shit-eating and closer to- god he didn’t care. “Stop looking at me like that, your face is fucking ugly.”

 

.

.

.

 

“Say something, damnit!”

 

“... you’re ug-”

 

“Not fucking that!”



Somehow they both ended up in Dazai’s dorm, which was a half-miracle for Dazai considering every time he left he never wanted to go back ( and every time he was there, he didn’t want to leave ), and also because he hit a few walls on the way, blaming blocked ears for the compromised balance.

 

The first time was funny, because it was in front of people and very few things brought him more joy than seeing Dazai embarrass himself ( it didn’t happen often enough for his liking- he thought it was embarrassing to wear an oversized coat and walk around with a sanctimonious attitude, but apparently to other people that was “intimidating” ), but afterwards it lost its charm, and the reaction was simply silence amongst the brunet’s childish muttering.

 

He really was a damn kid.

 

Chuuya had hoped reaching his dorm would improve his attitude. He wasn’t better. He was worse. At least he didn’t have to wrestle the dumbass onto the couch. He migrated there on his own to the redhead’s relief, but resisted being any help to himself, which didn’t surprise him, but that didn’t mean it wasn't still pissing him off.

 

“So much for a phenomenal immune system, shitty Dazai.”

 

“Short slug.”

 

“Just shut the fuck up and take the blankets.”

 

“I’m sweating.

 

“No shit, you fucking stink,” he crinkled his nose for effect. Maybe if he acted offended enough, the brunet might take pity on his singeing nose-hairs. Who was he kidding? “Wait until you’re better, then clean this joint.”

 

He groaned and stared at the blankets, as though willing them to disintegrate. “I’m so tired , chibi. I barely have the energy to lift my head!”

 

While his own head really needed to shut up, there was a part of him acknowledging the slight, somewhat grating concern. It was only a cold, did it really have the capacity to put Dazai out of action? Was this because of his shitty immune system? “ What immune system?” a part of him asked against his will. Or was he just being insufferable as usual?

 

“So sleep. And take another sip.”

 

“I can’t,” he whinged more, wriggling around and shaking his head. Chuuya would dismiss it as a normal Dazai occurrence if it wasn’t for the fact that he caught his face squeezed into an awfully honest expression for a few seconds at a time. Chuuya hadn’t known him for a long time, but for him, it wasn’t difficult to spot this kind of thing. Dazai was clearly uncomfortable. Clearly on edge about not being at optimal function.

 

Chuuya would deign to say that a decent night’s sleep, proper hydration and a sustainable diet would constitute “optimal function”, but what would he know?

 

“Dazai, sleep.”

 

“I just told you, dumb slug,” he pushed himself so far into his couch he looked as though he was attempting to be one with it, a second from folding at the waist like a flip-phone. “I can’t.”

 

“And if I’m here?”

 

A flat voice to match the expression. “Even worse.”

 

He prodded a finger in his direction. “Just forgetting about what happened in the office, huh?”

 

He crossed his arms and looked away. “I have no idea what you’re talking about.”

 

Despite catching sight of slightly flushed cheeks and a light red nose, he didn’t catch himself stopping the conversation the way Dazai wanted it to. “Of course you don’t,” he scoffed. “You just fall asleep in anyone’s presence, right? Fucking jackass.”

 

“Chibi,” he dragged out.

 

“Fuckin’ what?

 

“Talk to me nicer,” he shook himself again. “I’m human too, you know?”

 

“Changing your tune to whatever suits you is so-!” Frustrating? Annoying? It makes me murderous? “Just lay your dainty fucking head down and sleep, you damn princess.”

 

He hadn’t meant it as a compliment, but the way Dazai’s eyes lightened from the sickly haze told him it was going to become a thing . “But what about a pillow? And a lullaby? And a-”


He stormed out of the room, yelling “ Don’t finish that sentence!

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Day 3: "What happened to your phenomenal immune system, huh?"

 

the boys,,

 

I hope you enjoyed! Thank you for the kudos and comments :)

Happy reading x

Chapter 4: Fifteen: 4/5

Summary:

I understood being frustrated with being sick. But here he was, openly frustrated and unable to-

That must be it! He’s not able to articulate what he’s thinking. Being sick is making him slower, and frustrating him. The only way to fix that is to get him better. He’d probably punch him, or attempt to, if he involved Mori. The boss would probably ignore it anyway. Kouyou…it would get back to Mori through Kouyou either way. But if brunet didn’t answer, how the hell was he meant to help-?

Oh. Oh.

Notes:

"no other reason" line at the end read like John Mulaney "it can get weirder"

and

chuuya: i hate this guy
also chuuya: rattles off observations as if he doesnt spend most of their time together cursing him out

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

Dazai was smart. Really smart. Supposedly wrote-out-a-ten-year-plan-for-the-mafia-at-fourteen smart . When Chuuya asked about it, he said he was bored and didn’t want to listen to Mori fussing over Elise. Chuuya got it. It was a bit weird- the little girl was alright on her own, but the doting was a little-

 

Mm. There are rumours going around saying Mori can read minds. Impossible.

 

Best to be safe, though.

 

That’s why he was trying to act nonchalant as he stood in Mori’s office alone. It wasn’t a regular occurance, nor something he particularly wanted to make a habit of. He was first brought before the mafia at least with a dumb mackerel in the room. Since they’d been forced together, silence became suspicious. If there wasn’t a crash or a bang or a very quiet something to listen for, it set him almost on as much edge as obvious danger did.

 

At least he could predict something. Silent danger was more difficult. He could sense impending attacks and counter quickly, but there was room for error. Dazai had this… sense , Chuuya wouldn’t call it smarts , but maybe it was better described as observational skill. His level of prediction was, admittedly, the most frightening thing about him. His ability to see through anyone, paired with a dark, dead eye that seemed more like it was looking through you than at you, he wasn’t surprised their enemies were shitting bricks when he was involved.

 

Dazai had been late to the dorm that night. He’d left before Chuuya got back later in the evening after a demonstration-turned-hangout with the Flags. He didn’t know if he slept, but he’d at least been laying down when Chuuya left, probably as relaxed as he could get. His face didn’t portray much, well, nothing, actually , but there was an air about him. The redhead figured it was what people sensed when in his presence, that was the thing that unnerved them.

 

Chuuya…did not enjoy going to Dazai’s quarters. He’d caught him actively attempting multiple times now, and Chuuya wasn’t living in fear , per se, just…waiting for the day to come where he walked into something messier. Something worse. Something he couldn’t bandaid, bandage or crudely stitch. Something where it’d be his responsibility to go to Mori with a problem he couldn’t fix on his own, and something in his gut told him that would not be easily forgiven.

 

As if he cared about “earning” something like that.

 

( He wondered about the bandages. After the first time, he had a feeling he knew what was under the ones on his neck. )



He smashed on the door, hoping it would be enough. He really didn’t want to walk in on an attempt. He… did that make him a bad person? To not want to be confronted with that?

 

Well, it’s not like that mattered, he was in the fucking mafia. He could be forgiven for that much, surely. 

 

Forgiven. What a weird notion. What the fuck did he need to be forgiven for? He survived, he was- he didn’t need to prove that to anyone

 

Ugh, screw the weird people around him getting so philosophical about death. Death was death, there was nothing more to it.



The door was locked, but Mori had provided an extra key to the room in case there was ever a suspected attempt and the brunet had locked himself away, but as Chuuya had heard, there wasn’t always a reason to suspect. Sometimes Dazai just… did it. He’d play it off most of the time, make a joke of it, but it was still just…

 

There weren't words for it.

 

He used the key, breathing deep to not knock the door off its hinges. He hadn’t thought too hard about the notion of Dazai being asleep. There’d been a mission brief, and while Mori deemed it fine to tell only Chuuya in this case so he could pass on the message and later, the file (provided the brunet was being difficult), he could sense a little bit of tension.

 

Dazai was back around the same time he always was. 

 

Chuuya wasn’t completely convinced he’d heard, but the small sniffle he heard sounded different to how it had earlier in the day. It was worse after rest instead of better, and whatever had happened with Mori? He didn’t know, but it probably wasn’t good.



He registered the lump on the mattress when he entered the bedroom. When he’d see Dazai relaxing, he’d usually be sprawled out, taking up as much room as possible, even laying on top of him sometimes just to piss him off. This time, however, it was a ball, a small one, like he’d bent his spindly cricket limbs in to make himself as small as possible.

 

And it was only a light sheet, there’s no way it was warm. The heater in the dorms was also pretty shit, Chuuya was used to it, and it helped that he was usually warm anyway, but Dazai decidedly wasn’t like that, and with his immune system- well, if the mackerel had cold feet, the building would hear him sneezing.

 

Mori’s voice rang in the back of his head, the silent threat heard loud and clear. But…damn, did Dazai look pitiful right now, or at least the tiny lump under the covers did.

 

“Shitty mackerel,” he whispered, edging a little closer and kneeling on the bed. “Mission brief was twenty minutes ago.” If he took his time to check on him, if it had been an attempt, he wouldn’t be there and he wasn’t relieved to see the lump, to see the sheet the colour it was meant to be and not stained-

 

A wriggle and groan, and then nothing. He rolled his eyes. If he was moving, he could haul ass to Mori’s office.

 

“Fucking child,” he grumbled, jumping off the bed and grabbing the edge of the sheets. He pulled them off to reveal…

 

Woah. 

 

Any doubt in his mind was almost instantaneously cleared, like a fog lifting at supernatural speeds.

 

He… really should see Mori about this.

 

Chuuya was right. His legs were folded up to his chest as close as they could go. You wouldn’t expect someone with long legs to touch the ground and twist as easily as Dazai seemed to do, even with the cracks and crunches and complaining, but even so, his knees were almost touching his chest curled into himself, a movement Chuuya knew wouldn’t be uncomfortable, but he was so small.

 

His white shirt was probably see-through from sweat at some point, but at that moment, Dazai’s body was racked by a shiver, making him curl a little more. His bandaged eye was smashed into the mattress, the fabric loose but still holding. Bare feet, you’re such an idiot.

 

The biggest indicator being the slight smell of sick permeating the air in the enclosed space. 

 

Mori had sent people for Dazai before- once, it looked like they dragged him straight out of bed, his hair sticking everywhere (unlike its oily appearance now), crumpled dress shirt spotted with dots on the inside of the arm. The eyebags may as well have stretched down his face the same way tears would- it would probably be the closest thing he could manage.  

 

Right now…

 

He didn’t feel bad, no.

 

( He totally did. )



“You look…” like shit.

 

He sounded completely dazed when he responded with a “ huh? ” that anyone could hear was a struggle to push out. His throat was probably scratchy and raw, stuck that way unless Dazai over-cleared his throat as he always did and ripped phlegm from wherever it’d settled. 

 

It really isn’t your month, huh, shitty Dazai?

 

His was slightly wild, if Chuuya needed a word to describe it. Like…something unexpected, and it was definitely unexpected because due to Dazai’s carefully curated mask, knee-jerk reactions like shock weren’t seen often. It was the same wildness as an unexpected bump during a mission, something he used to pin as offence that something dared fall outside his expectations, and that thought led him to wonder when exactly he’d stopped seeing Dazai as just this other guy , and as someone he watched and read.

 

He wasn’t so hard all the time. He was just a kid, after all, something that he’d only use to get his way. Otherwise, he ignored the notion of being a “child” completely. Illness definitely made him look like one.

 

He thought back to when Dazai had zoned out the day before, just staring at him after he told him he’d kill him but not to die before their next mission. His eyes were slightly glazed over, and he’d pushed down the not concern- the confusion ( that’s it .) and ignored it.

 

Bad call.



Dazai jolted at the contact, his single visible eye trying to focus. “Huh…?” 

 

He just sighed, not from exertion. It was hardly an effort to pick him up, and funnily enough, the mackerel wasn’t struggling to get away. This kid was way too light. 

 

The lack of struggle could’ve been suspicious if he hadn’t seen the hazy look in his partner’s eye, but he wasn’t going to complain about something being easy. He could’ve sworn he felt the boy relax when they stopped outside his own dorm door. He probably thought they were going to Mori. And not complaining about it?

 

“My hands are full,” he jostled his partner ( god ) a little bit. “You gotta open the door.”

 

“Mm, no,” he teased, but his voice had a different edge to it. It was flat, definitely chesty. Didn’t sound right. It was an attempt, maybe a lousy one, he might be inclined to believe that if he didn’t know how much value Dazai put in keeping his mask up.

 

Maybe that was pissing Chuuya off too, the unexpected. Dazai was basically untouchable in every way, so to see him like this? This wasn’t the so-called Demon Prodigy , it couldn’t be.  “You want someone to see us like this?” He hissed.

 

“Aw, is little Chuu embarrassed? What scandalous plans do you have for me?”

 

“Embarrassed? You should be embarrassed! You’re the one acting like a damn damsel!”

 

When they eventually got inside, Dazai was dumped on his bed with a huff. The boy stared around as owlishly as a half-closed eye could, taking in the room like he’d never been in there before. He’d lingered at the door, jumped on Chuuya once before getting kicked to the floor ( complained about bruises for days despite threats of more ), but he hadn’t stayed in the room, really.

 

The redhead had kept him out. Kept the door purposefully shut, not exactly something he’d expected to be respected, but he wasn’t complaining. Dazai would’ve definitely figured out by now that Chuuya was trying to maintain a single space purely for himself. So much for that , he thought, not as bitterly as he might’ve been if his partner didn’t look so pathetic. Maybe that was why the mackerel was looking around the room, taking his time about it, openly curious, in awe , even?

 

No-one else to bear witness to his curiosity, and while Chuuya could certainly bully him right now, he was more intrigued by the sight of Dazai on his bed, in his space, the smallest bit he kept for himself in this new gilded cage, and it didn’t feel wrong. Dazai in his space felt…normal.

 

Felt…right? Like…no, he didn’t belong there, but…who else would there be? Who else was there? Dazai…did belong there. In his space. He belonged- they…



“This is why I said to take care of yourself,” he muttered. Where the hell was he meant to get medicine? He couldn’t exactly go to Mori. He had no idea how badly Dazai had been chewed out last night about that mission with the sleazeball, but he didn’t want to take the chance if Mori was still feeling touchy about it.

 

Why not? He’s an ass, and-

 

A small squeak escaped Dazai as he tried to suppress a yawn. Chuuya’s eyes widened. He wondered if anyone had ever seen him like this before.

 

I could ask Kouyou. Or him. 

 

“Hey jackass,” he asked quietly, waiting for fevered eyes to land on him. “Where do I get medicine for this? This is more than a cold, yeah?”

 

Dazai only stared at him. But not like he was an idiot. This looked different, almost…expecting Chuuya to understand what he was putting across? Why can’t he just say what he means?!

 

“I’ll ask Kouyou, then,” he scoffed, stalking out of the room, heading for the couch where he threw his phone. “She’ll probably have something in her place.”

 

“No- wait,” a scratchy voice called to his turned back. 

 

He stopped, eyeing a mackerel who looked frustrated, but curiously enough, not angry. His eyebrows were furrowed slightly and his lips were in a slight pout, eyes darting to the side of his head, looking past Chuuya. He turned to look, surely enough there was nothing there. So he must be thinking pretty hard. What’s he trying to get across?

 

I understood being frustrated with being sick. But he was being quite open, open for Dazai , at least. He’d seen him complain about it around everyone else but not once had the mask slipped. But here he was, in Chuuya’s bedroom, openly frustrated and unable to-

 

That must be it! He’s not able to articulate what he’s thinking. Being sick is making him slower, and frustrating him. The only way to fix that is to get him better. He’d probably punch him, or attempt to, if he involved Mori. The boss would probably ignore it anyway. Kouyou…it  would get back to Mori through Kouyou either way. But if brunet didn’t answer, how the hell was he meant to help-?

 

Oh . Oh .

 

He didn’t want him to leave.

 

He should’ve… known, actually. Dazai didn’t sleep until he was absolutely sure nothing could surprise him, and he’d done that in Chuuya’s presence, of all people.

 

He felt strangely warm at the realisation. Was he feeling pride over this?

 

So his…presence helped.

 

God, they were starting to sound like real partners.

 

The frustration wasn’t helping anything, so he needed to change that, redirect it, or something like that. Dazai likes…set boundaries, clear boundaries, likes productivity? No, appreciated the routine it sets.

 

Easy. “Look, there’ll probably be stuff I don’t understand or can’t read properly or whatever,” he sighed, remembering that he needed to go back and get the revised file Mori prepared. He could wish on a star that he was “revising” it so that Chuuya could understand all of it himself, but it would likely be for naught. The look Dazai shot him said he understood that well, too.

 

He then shrugged and turned his attention to staring at the ceiling. “Just bring it here. I’ll be back in the office soon anyway, no point in deliberating,” he spoke into the void.

 

Chuuya heard. Chuuya…Chuuya hurt.



“- have no comprehension of the meaning of a life, but you are only good to me for as long as I mean jackshit to the mafia. The minute I’m up there? You will never see me again, mark my fucking words-



You’re only good for my reputation.

 

I’ll only use you for what I can get.

 

I’m only helping because I get something out of it in the long run.

 

Would that not make him everything he hated about Dazai himself? Ignorant, ruthless and cold? Apathetic?

 

He fucking walked right into this, didn’t he?



His voice was pretty screwed. Not pitiful, Chuuya didn’t pity this. He… is being an asshole back actually fixing the problem?



He leaned into the room more and ended up walking to the foot of the bed. Dazai was trying to look unbothered, was successful too, but it was that air again. Not panicked or frantic, but it demanded attention, even if Dazai didn’t want it.

 

Chuuya didn’t mince words. He wasn’t about to start.

 

“Stop trying to push me away. It’s getting annoying.”

 

“Why would you want to be close?”

 

Chuuya stared, and he could’ve laughed at the expression on Dazai’s face, likely identical to his own, seemingly also surprised at something so honest leaving his lips. Not his image at all, this gaping mouth and wide eyes.

 

He’s- fuck, what was that?

 

“You’ll get sick, you idiot,” he backtracked, sitting up and motioning to Chuuya, obviously referring to being in each other’s vicinity. The questions were still heard loud and clear. Why would you want to be around someone who is sick? Why would you take care of me? Why bother?

 

That time, he did end up huffing a laugh, and after staring at Chuuya for a few further moments, his expression morphed to offence and his voice went up half an octave.

 

“What are you even laughing at? Do chibis laugh at facts because they’re so stupid?”

 

“That is so weak,” he chuckled again, hanging his head and shaking it a little. “That wasn’t the nice save you thought it was, dumbass.”

 

“Dumbass isn’t even a good go-to insult, I don’t know why you think you have any room to talk.”

 

His gaze fell back to his partner, whose head was turned and looking at his cupboard, no doubt eyeing it up to see if there was anything he could take, or any prank he could set up to get him back. There was a little more colour in his cheeks, and Chuuya bargained to say that it was from a different kind of flush than the one illness provided. 

 

He sighed. He did care. He cared a lot.







(They ended up playing videogames for most of the day, bar for when Chuuya went hunting for food. He figured he’d need a proper meal, but Dazai only ate half of the takeout. Maybe it wasn’t completely healthy, but it was the first thing the brunet’s eyes lit up at and that was enough.

 

Later in the evening, Dazai fell asleep while Chuuya worked on some logistics for the mission. The brunet would no doubt change things in the morning, but at least it was something to do with his time.

 

At least he’d fallen asleep, but the illness would still be there in the morning. He’d message Doc, maybe they weren’t so close yet but he’d surely know what to do. Why he hadn’t considered it earlier escaped him.

 

Dazai was laid back on his bed, and Chuuya would probably join him later. He’d probably get sick, no doubt piss Mori off and Kouyou could probably get him off a mission or two- the couch was too far away and he really couldn’t be bothered. 

 

He was getting tired himself, caught himself staring at his partner again.

 

Chuuya wondered how it would feel to kiss his hair. Wondered what it would feel like for something to press a kiss to the side of his head. That’s what parents did to their kids, right? That’s something they did to show they cared.

 

Had Dazai’s parents ever kissed him on his forehead or his hair? Had they ever hugged him or cradled him to their chests when he was small? 

 

Dazai was human, he had to come from someone. Where were his parents? What happened? Why was their son the way he was? 



Chuuya shifted a little closer. This…this wasn’t an invasion of privacy or anything, was it? It didn’t mean anything, he didn’t mean anything by it. It was…meant to be comforting, though that probably meant something, huh?  He was trying to be decent, no other reason.

 

It felt…nice.)





Notes:

Day 4: Hiding an illness

chuu give kith :3

[5Aug2023- 109 copium https://archiveofourown.org/works/49125778 ]

hope you enjoyed and thankyou for the comments and kudos <3
Happy reading xx

Chapter 5: Fifteen: 5/5

Summary:

Chuuya had been incredible. Dazai didn’t like to admit it, but he was quite taken with watching the chibi kick ass. Pride wasn’t often something he attributed closely to himself, he didn’t care about most things enough for that, but their new partnership had yielded some unexpected results- being a rare occurrence but one nonetheless, Chuuya got the battlefield completely to himself, and a curious brown eye couldn’t help but follow his darting figure around the landscape, all dramatic and boasting of his ability.

But Dazai could identify and acknowledge the arrow-sharp precision it would actually take for Chuuya to move the way he did, to execute his movements so flawlessly. It would’ve taken years of practise, of honing a destructive power that could easily hurt him more than his enemies-

Ugh. That’s enough of that.

Notes:

gay gay gay gay gay gay gay

fellas is it gay to hate your partner but also analyse him

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

Carrying one’s partner was a normal thing. Became a normal thing, a frequent thing. 

 

Dazai would say frequent, not normal. He didn’t care much for normal or the definition that came with it, at least that’s what he liked to believe. Using frequent as the descriptor attached no extra meaning, meant nothing other than what it was desired to mean.

 

Often. 

 

It was a frequent occurrence. An identified trend. Something that could be analysed alongside other variables, something that could, to a certain extent, be predicted and planned for.



Chuuya was good at not getting himself wounded, but that didn’t mean he didn’t get hit. Missions got harder, they did more on their own without direct supervision, and the redhead’s pride took a beating more and more often (not to say that the missions weren’t completed effectively and quickly, but sometimes they didn’t listen to each other and- ugh ). Back with the Sheep, it could be safely and correctly assumed that Chuuya’s intimidation kept conflict at bay for the most part, his ability being his greatest asset and his enemies’ greatest deterrent. It was the same for the Mafia.

 

Not for Dazai. As a member of the mafia, his loyalty should lie immediately with the organisation. His goals were the Mafia’s goals. His intentions aligned with the wishes of his boss. This was not entirely the case, and there wasn’t much anyone could do about it. Dazai included.

 

( Not that he’d admit that to anyone. )

 

Dazai’s curiosity about Chuuya was his own. On paper, just another little punk off the streets. In reality, though, Chuuya was intriguing. Even his appearance was just different. Mori wanted a weapon, and he’d certainly gotten one, yet there was something more. Arahabaki was the tip of the ice-burg. Untapped potential abound, his ability would surely him as a strong, if not the strongest ability user alive-

 

.

.

.

 

Anyway.



With his ego thoroughly purpling and bruised, Chuuya had surged forward in an effort to save the remaining grunts placed on the mission with them, zero planning and no time to initiate any preventative measures to stop the idiot from killing himself, that was Dazai’s thing- charging in with the same fire he approached everything with, determined and defiant.

 

That was a good word. Defiant. Chuuya played the cards he was dealt, and by playing, he threw them to the ground or ripped them up or something equally violent, and marched on his way. Chuuya didn’t let something paraded as fate have any say in his actions.

 

Likely to do with Arahabaki. Fascinating. What made him that way?

 

Everything had gone wrong. He was creating plans on the fly for variables that weren’t even considered in the first place. The more Dazai thought about it, the more convinced he was that this had been set up by Mori as a way to test them. 

 

The way the redhead had charged in could easily be viewed as valiant, but there were no points for being a saint in the Mafia. The looks on the ground-mens’ faces, awed, thankful, would’ve been enough for him. What a noble prince, hm?



Chuuya had been incredible. Dazai didn’t like to admit it, but he was quite taken with watching the chibi kick ass. Pride wasn’t often something he attributed closely to himself, he didn’t care about most things enough for that, but their new partnership had yielded some unexpected results- being a rare occurrence but one nonetheless, Chuuya got the battlefield completely to himself, and a curious brown eye couldn’t help but follow his darting figure around the landscape, all dramatic and boasting of his ability. 

 

But Dazai could identify and acknowledge the arrow-sharp precision it would actually take for Chuuya to move the way he did, to execute his movements so flawlessly. It would’ve taken years of practise, of honing a destructive power that could easily hurt him more than his enemies-

 

Ugh. That’s enough of that.



Dazai stared at the redhead, still and pale and wrong. Chuuya wasn’t Chuuya when he wasn’t loud or bossy. The bird’s nest he called hair that sat atop his head was meant to be sticking out at ugly angles, not splayed out against a white pillowcase. There were no frown lines or creases accentuating his most ugly features. No bared teeth, no low growl, nothing.

 

Someone had taken his collar off too, which was just rude. That was an owner’s job, not some stuffy vet who didn’t know him at all. How else would they know Chuuya was his dog? The unintelligible barking could only do so much, he required a translator.

 

His lips were parted, but he wasn't even snoring. It was like it wasn’t even Chuuya at all. It was an imposter that had him almost down to a ‘T’, but it wasn’t enough to fool Dazai. No. He knew better. The little pipsqueak was easy to read.

 

And while it pissed him off to no end that there was someone else who could so easily read him in return, at least they weren’t in charge of him. The two were expected to operate on an even keel, and an even keel for Dazai would require someone with Mori’s intellect, so he did have that on Chuuya. If anyone was going to be in charge, it would be him.

 

He had tactics and strategy where Chuuya had brute strength. They did make quite a team, and it was that neutral fact that Dazai had to remind himself of increasingly often. The redhead was, as expected, argumentative and brash, leading to many things leaving his mouth that he didn’t necessarily mean. It was as though the filter everyone else operated with was severely lacking or missing altogether, setting him apart, for the most part, for the wrong reasons.

 

For someone that tried to fade into the background at times, he certainly wasn’t going about it the right way. The inconsistency stuck out like a sore thumb even if one wasn’t searching for it at all.

 

Being a formidable team hinged on how well they could apply each other’s skills. Chuuya was useless in a puzzle room, though Dazai would make sure that wasn’t the case now that he had some say ( had motivation to ), and Dazai would only be able to hold his own for so long in hand-to-hand combat. He was nimble and quick, but nothing like Chuuya, a teenager mastering gravity , able to control the amount of force behind a punch, and move through the air like a dart. 

 

He could punch right through a person without blinking- the same way Dazai could systematically tear someone down with his silver tongue. Both were lethally used correctly. It was simply a handy thing to be able to read each other so well, know the other’s angle and strike hard enough to keep their enemies on the ground. 

 

Underneath that, though, it was just a slug and a mackerel. A man and his dog. Two isolated souls, one drifting away while the other desperately tried to find belonging. 

 

That did partially explain Chuuya’s…touchiness. He was very obviously a rough-and-tumble street rat, lacking manners and tact and a fashion sense, all things that, in Chuuya’s case, would unfortunately remain chronic ailments he’d have to deal with for life. He was boyish and stubborn, and stupid , because he thought Dazai wouldn’t notice.

 

Hidden behind punches were unnecessary follow-throughs, skin against skin, because apparently it was a gloves-off affair. When Dazai needed to lean against him, it always felt like Chuuya was the one pushing into him.  

 

Now, there were multiple predictions, varying likelihoods. High on the list was poor little repressed Chuuya - thrown out by his so-called family the minute he was perceived as more of a threat than an asset. 

 

Perhaps his tough-guy attitude prevented him from engaging in any form of physical touch, perceiving it as a weakness to indulge. Dazai wouldn’t know, he didn’t require touch, simply tolerated it when needed. Perhaps, as a combination with the above, he was heavily saddened by the loss of trust from the Sheep. It wasn’t news that the redhead was grappling with finding any meaning to being in the Mafia.

 

What did climbing up a corporate ladder mean to a kid who lived on the streets his entire life? Well, most of it from memory . He seemed to grasp the importance for survival’s sake, but even with his newfound wealth, the chibi didn’t know what to do with it. Kouyou had been directing him on where to invest it, clothes, furniture, stocks, whatever , but outside of any adult’s direction, the street rat spent most of his money at the arcade.

 

Kouyou and Mori certainly wouldn’t approve of the prizes he’d adorned his dorm with. Maybe he’d throw them out when he got an apartment, he wanted to at sixteen, berated the brunet for not getting one already.

 

That was another thing about Chuuya. He seemed to forget that they were both technically “children”, not that either one of them knew what that meant. Chuuya treated it like something to strive for while he could, whilst Dazai viewed most things not as beneath him, per se, but simply not worth indulging in.

 

The redhead called him a coward. He called it being frugal with his time. And he was called stingy for not using his salary to make any kind of move towards independent living.

 

That’s not what Osamu was there for. He wasn’t there for the approval of the monster wearing a man’s skin or from the woman Chuuya had begun referring to as Ane-san, what a privilege- he was there simply to see what this life had to offer.

 

Apparently, the universe offered Chuuya .

 

Well. The universe would know just how he felt about that. 

 

.

.

.

 

After Chuuya woke up. He didn’t need another strange look from Hirotsu. In retaliation, he’d just write about it in his hate journal. Chuuya filled several. For good reason.



-



They didn’t need to speak out loud, it made them effective partners. 

 

It also made both of them so frustrated that they wanted to rip the other’s head off.

 

“Dumb slug, charging in like a bull. You should try and stay closer to your natural chibi slug speed.” The grunts couldn’t keep up.

 

“At least I moved,” came the bitter response. “We could’ve lost all the men on that mission.” It was spoken like an accusation, but surely the chibi knew better than to expect him to grovel by now. 

 

“Want a medal?”

 

“Get fucked, leave me alone.”

 

He sighed, shaking his head forlornly. It was almost impressive how quickly Chuuya had taken to protecting the mafia’s assets, though for him, it meant something different. It wasn’t just loyalty and keeping resources for the cause , it was to go home to your family at the end of the day not in a body bag.  

 

“I would, this is hardly where I want to be where there’s a beautiful sunset to watch from the top of the building or near the river, but alas, Mori-san sent me to check on your recovery. He was very insistent.”

 

Can’t have a defective weapon, can we?

 

“You’ve checked. Just leave .”

 

Dazai sat on the bottom of the bed, whacking away the blanketed legs that threatened to hit him where it hurt. “You know Boss. He’s all details and devils. Make this quick and painless, would you?”

 

“Just ask the nurse.”

 

“Has she even come near you today? She was loitering in the hallway when I arrived,” he threw an innocent look over at the door. Chuuya seemed to react somewhat positively to his childish behaviour, not the usual stuff, but the wide eyes and shyness had their time and places. This was a bit mean, though. “She looked in desperate need of a smoke. You must’ve done something.”

 

“I did nothing!”  He squirmed to the top of the bed, glaring through loose red strands. It was getting a little bit longer. Just a little bit. He hadn’t been watching.

 

He wasn’t lying. The nurse was definitely in need of a break from whatever was stressing her. Apparently it was Chuuya, and the defensiveness in his tone said all he needed to know. He had graciously left out the part where she looked scared shitless of walking into the room. He didn’t need to say it. There were multiple reasons for her to be concerned- it could’ve been to do with the chibi and all the rumours about the street rat’s battle prowess, or it could’ve been the fact that he was now affiliated with Dazai, Mori’s successor; could’ve been the impending visit from said boy, so many possibilities.



Either which way, he was right. His strength was also his weakness, just like he’d pointed out in the arcade that day. Chuuya’s ability was his asset and something he looked to be proud of, and still, what others thought of his ability seemed to bother him.

 

“Chuuya’s being stupid. It’s not like those men were in our charge. They were Mori’s to puppeteer.”

 

It didn’t do anything to cheer the redhead up. “You really feel nothing that they died?”

 

Sometimes Chuuya surprised him with questions like this. It was…odd, to say the least, but he would take it in stride. As if Chuuya would be the one to set him off-kilter. 

 

“We’re alive,” he shrugged. “There’s nothing else to it. I could bore you with the average lifespan of each different level member in the Mafia, but that miserable face is already putting me off my lunch.” He tapped his jacket pocket, where the packaging on the muesli bar that the redhead had slipped in crinkled noisily, done when he presumably thought the brunet wasn’t aware.

 

It wasn’t sweet or endearing. His dog was just showing some gratitude, is all.

 

“Who’s gonna talk to their families?” He asked with the determination of a boy that was not a powerful ability user, not responsible for blowing a hole in a city, but a normal kid, trying to fix a bullet hole with a band-aid.

 

“Does it matter? It won’t bring them back.”

 

The redhead scowled and Dazai wouldn’t put it past the little brat in the bed to launch himself out of it just to wrap his fingers around a bandaged neck.

 

Silly chibi. That wouldn’t kill him either. It was as if Chuuya thought he hadn’t been on the receiving end of an attempt to choke him to death before. 

 

“I had it handled.”

 

“Looked like it,” he said flatly.

 

It was clear by his expression that his concern had shifted to their punishment. “We’re gonna get seriously chewed out.”

 

“No, no. Mori got what he wanted.” Whatever it was. Taking you down a peg, testing my resolve

 

“We failed ,” the boy looked horrified, though it manifested a lot closer to concern, his next words all but confirming it. “What is he-? He’s gonna punish us bad, then!”

 

Dazai chuckled. “While Mori does like punishment, he prefers to keep his hands clean. As long as his gloves aren’t on when we see him, there’s nothing to worry about.” Lie, lie, lie, lie, lie.   

 

Unfortunate thing about being able to read each other, huh.

 

“I don’t need a shield from Boss,” the shorter mafioso muttered. Maybe he didn’t need one, but he wanted one, that much was obvious. If the redhead didn’t take up a disgusting and frankly embarrassing amount of his attention, among two intellectuals, Chuuya would fade into the background as he intended. 

 

“Prove that you don’t.”

 

“…huh?”

 

He rolled his eyes. “Show me that you can hold your own. Despite indulging in whims, you still hold out like you’re on the street. Rise to the challenge and privilege you feel so guilty about having. Give yourself something to feel guilty about at least, it’s such a headache seeing you hold out.”

 

Because you’re so much more than some street rat. More than petty theft and murder for survival. 

 

With a gift like his, he deserved to have fun. 

 

Chuuya’s expression was painfully open, it was so obvious that he wasn’t expecting Dazai to say anything like that . Dazai couldn’t say he planned it, either, but his point still stood. Seeing Chuuya hold back was a headache. Mori speaking so much about Chuuya and his potential and how beneficial his ability was in such a low, suggestive tone- it was irritating, not because he was jealous of the attention, nothing like that, it was-

 

“You…you don’t use your paycheck either,” he said weakly, voice wavering as though he didn’t believe himself.

 

“Because I don’t appreciate the value in it. You do, so enjoy it for all of the people who can’t. And Mori tracks our accounts, so you won’t be able to donate, and he’ll wait until you let your guard down to bring up any weird transactions.”



He turned to leave. The decision is yours.

 

.

.

.

 

“You didn’t need to tell me all this.” There was less suspicion in his face and more awe. The brunet was not warm, he wasn’t. That would be stupid. 

 

“Someone needs to do the paperwork. It’d be an inconvenience if you weren’t here,” he sniffed. “What’s the point in trying to stop something that’s already going to happen? As long as you have an excuse prepared-” he sighed, what a troublesome little doggy, “-just make sure I’m in the room.”



He caught a small smile directed at his legs as he closed the door. The nurse was gone. He was alone in the corridor.



Look what you did to me Chuuya.

 

 

Notes:

day 5- preventative measures not taken (bc chuuya is a brash lil bastard)

also, dazai, buddy, pal, i think u may be a homosexual

 

happy reading xx

Chapter 6: Sixteen: 1/4

Summary:

He felt his breath catch. The entire right side of his white shirt was red, torn slightly further up, presumably from being slashed at, which had to have been when they were separated because it would’ve cut his coat instead, so Dazai had taken it off, but why-?

His eyes travelled to the glint of silver, the handle of a blade still embedded in his side.

Shit.

Notes:

TW//suicide attempt mention

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

So maybe it wasn’t the best idea to do this mission hungover.

 

And maybe they should’ve waited until after the mission to start arguing. 

 

They didn’t, though. Ane-san would scold Chuuya for being so unruly, Hirotsu was too much of a pushover when it came to the two of them that he’d just quietly suggest alternatives to whatever they were arguing about, acting as a mediator and a tired uncle at the same time.

 

Chuuya would argue that him being hungover had nothing to do with why the mission was terrible. That was because of Dazai, when wasn’t it? It was, objectively, entirely on Dazai and the fact that he’d gotten up on the wrong side of the bed.

 

Or shipping container, that he’d decided to move into for fuck knows reason.

 

Or he hadn’t slept at all , which was as likely as the above. It was rare that the brunet allowed any kind of fatigue to compromise a mission, which is why when Chuuya noticed him nodding off on the way, he elected to slap him to wake him up.

 

Serves him right for waking him up with a fucking downpour from a watering can earlier that week. A slap was nothing. A little sting to keep him awake. He’d said as much, and Dazai proceeded to vent on about the car being so boring, his dog wasn’t entertaining enough-

 

“I’ll show you entertaining-!”

 

“Boys, please.”

 

He only settled out of respect for the old man. If it were anyone else (perhaps bar Ane-san or Mori), he’d tell them to shut the fuck up and continue as he pleased. As it stood, he didn’t, and the two traded insults with their eyes and some creative hand gestures.

 

Just a normal day for Soukoku, really.

 

What wasn’t so much a normal occurrence with Soukoku was Dazai getting hit.



Chuuya wasn’t a sitter. But…arguably, it was also his job to watch his partner’s back, and he did a damn good job of it. That bastard would’ve been dead a million times over if it wasn’t for him, mission stunts and suicide attempts included. But every now and then, not often, Dazai might move a little too fast or slow for him, Chuuya might be just that little too far away, and Dazai would get nicked.

 

That wasn’t the case today. The case was that Dazai threw a tantrum halfway through the mission and stalked off on his own. The redhead was left to guess what the rest of the plan was, trying to ignore the odd sting when his partner sneered down at him, one that made an appearance a little more often these days alongside his frustration. 

 

Sometimes it felt like there could never be enough suicide attempts to patch him up from, never enough missions to work together on- never enough opportunity to really see Dazai. 

 

If he had to guess why he was in a mood, well, he wouldn’t be able to. Dazai was a loose cannon in that sense. He could get fussy at the smallest things, but they likely weren’t really small, and it was probably due to a chronic habit of bottling everything in until it seeped out of the sides. Chuuya didn’t usually have that problem, content to let everyone know exactly what the issue was, but it was handy knowledge to have.

 

A reason, not an excuse.



As planned ( presumably ),  Chuuya entered the fray with the grace of a wrecking ball. His partner managed to get himself surrounded, and of course he didn’t call. No, a few seconds longer and he’d likely have walked out to turn himself into swiss cheese. Funnily enough, the men surrounding him became a lot more focused on the teenager who’d just blown their precious locked metal doors off their hinges, taking out a considerable amount of people in the process. 

 

Dazai was the lock-picker. Chuuya was…

 

Ugh, he could hear Dazai’s snide comments in his head. No thanks. The mere thought was enough to piss him off.

 

By the time the redhead zoned back onto his partner, Dazai was clutching his side, bent at the waist, and his attacker was already gearing up for another charge in his direction. Chuuya almost got himself stabbed checking on him, but sent the approaching threat flying backwards into a horde of men that fell like bowling pins. It was satisfying, but the feeling was dampened considerably when he turned back to see Dazai barely dodging a man’s punches.

 

Chuuya was quick, Dazai was nimble. He could move his lanky limbs quicker than you’d give him credit for, especially with the amount of complaining he did about training. It was worrying that whatever injury he sustained was genuinely enough to slow him down. Dazai didn’t let much get in the way.

 

Time slowed for a second. The redhead could feel the lines on his face growing deeper.

 

It wasn’t like Dazai couldn’t take care of himself, and he’d started getting really cold and pissy whenever Chuuya tried backing him up. At first, he figured it was because they were prone to massive fights recently, but he was still acting like that whether they were working together reasonably well or not. This was a Dazai-ism.  

 

What could Chuuya honestly expect from someone so hot and cold? Nothing, so he tried to keep them to a minimum. It was a pain in the ass when it was your partner making it so difficult. He wasn’t about to feel bad about being shitty when he had damn good reason to be, but the brunet was just a fucking nuisance. If he wanted empathy, he’d have to fucking work for it.

 

ugh.

 

The brunet didn’t usually blink at injuries, but he’d gone as far as to clutch at the wound and bend over himself. It could’ve been a ploy to get his attacker to move closer, but considering the guy didn’t seem to bothered about throwing his weight around, that wouldn’t even be an issue.

 

Maybe the jackass did get stabbed. Properly, too. At least these guys didn’t seem the type to add rat poison to the mix.



“Is that the last of them?” He yelled over, wiping the bottom of his shoe on a dead man’s clothes. When there was no response, he huffed and spun on his heel, stalking in the direction of the brunet. He was bracing himself against a support beam, face hidden from view at the angle.

 

He raised his hand to punch at his shoulder, until he heard it. He stood back in shock, ears filling with coughs that sounded like barks tearing out of a raw throat.

 

Stab wounds wouldn’t cause that .

 

He edged closer, hand raising again on instinct to turn him around, but his hand was smacked out the way, leaving him cross-eyed as cold metal settled between his eyes. Not an unfamiliar feeling, but the balls on this guy-

 

He glared, nostrils flaring. “Get that shit out of my face.”

 

It didn’t move for a second, then it lowered with a quiet, “You were too close.”

 

He caught himself saying fair enough. It reverberated around his skull, but he had no idea if he said it out loud or not. In any case, that wasn’t the only thing bouncing around in his ears. 

 

“You sound like shit,” he mumbled, sighing and taking out his phone. Looked like he would be the one organising clean-up. The brunet was usually on it by now, rather right now his back was against the beam and his knees were locked straight to keep himself upright. 

 

Whatever the response was going to be caught on another round of coughing. Chuuya had half a mind to tease and call him the dog, and he would’ve, if the exhale hadn’t sounded so painful. It sounded forced, and the closest thing to a whimper escaped him involuntarily. 

 

Involuntarily, because even Dazai’s eyes widened slightly at the noise, as if he couldn’t believe he’d made it.

 

It wasn’t meant to be mocking. “Trouble breathing, mackerel?”

 

Dazai clearing his throat was an ugly sound, answer enough. Chuuya didn’t hesitate to move back into his space.

 

“Let me look,” he grasped his forearm but didn’t move it, eyes boring up into the other’s. His eyes were so dark in the low light, like there was nothing there. But there was. 

 

The boy made a vague gesture with his head, and dug his fingers into the fabric of his coat, knuckles white, before pulling it to the side. That should’ve been a clue anyway. Since when did Dazai listen to what he was told?

 

He felt his breath catch. The entire right side of his white shirt was red, torn slightly further up, presumably from being slashed at, which had to have been when they were separated because it would’ve cut his coat instead, so Dazai had taken it off, but why-?

 

His eyes travelled to the glint of silver, the handle of a blade still embedded in his side.

 

Shit.



“Can you stay awake until clean-up?” He murmured, stilling once he realised he’d hidden a hand under brown strands. It felt like a habit now, he didn’t know where it came from.

 

…okay, he did. He spent a lot of time with the Flags, and those assholes didn’t know how to keep their hands to themselves, so what about it? So what if the hand in Dazai’s hair was more gentle than usual, despite the only times Chuuya had otherwise willingly touched that greasy mop of hair was when he was pulling the fish up by it? Dazai was the one who got weird about touch, insisting he didn’t need it but rarely making the effort to move away, even when that touch was associated with pain, even when the situation was overwhelmingly negative. Oily hair, leaning into my hand, he’s really done it this time.

 

“I’m not so delicate, puppy,” he hummed, strain still evident in his voice. The difference between other subordinates and Chuuya was that the redhead would needle him about it, whilst others kept silent for fear of punishment. Dazai’s neuroticism was too unpredictable to risk pissing him off over even the smallest thing.

 

Chuuya didn’t have a reason to fear Dazai. Not right now, anyway.

 

He grunted to himself about the puppy comment, figuring out which side to support so they could walk out of the building. Dazai’s eyes were blank. “Oi… Dazai?”



The brunet shifted slightly, a sharp hiss through his teeth when he twisted one way too far. 

 

“It’s only me,” he murmured, trying to placate further struggle. “You’re gonna need to trust me, mackerel.”

 

He could lie and say he didn’t like it any better, but there were times where he wanted a more little trust. They trusted each other in the field, they had to — but behind closed doors, they didn’t have much reason to trust each other. They weren’t required to. Chuuya was busy at the Old World bar anyway, he didn’t really think about where Dazai was until there was a mission. They spent more time than anyone could want together on those.

 

Some trust outside would still be nice, though.

 

He knew Dazai would likely tease him if he knew that he wanted his trust. He’d be cruel, and honestly? Their meeting was kinda fucked, and it’d taken them a year to get this far. The bickering was familiar, their coordination and cooperation was becoming more and more precise, and gradually the Mafia felt less like a gilded cage and a little more like a home. 

 

Chuuya was more comfortable now. He wasn’t the same kid he was a year ago, regrettably Dazai had something to do with some of it; and Dazai wasn’t the same kid he told that he didn’t care about in a fit of frustration.

 

He cringed at the memory now, wondering if things could’ve been a little smoother between them quicker. He maintained that his reputation was important, but seeing little parts of a teenage boy poke through amongst the name-calling and fear-mongering made a few delayed brownie points worth it. Now he knew, at least, that their partnership kept him safer than ever.

 

Chuuya knew that the brunet found him interesting. He wondered if Dazai knew how much he fascinated Chuuya. Not that he’d ever admit to that, of course. It wasn’t his apathy that intrigued him, though how he came to be like that was definitely something on his mind. It was more the blatant refusal to consider himself human.

 

What made a human, human?

 

Dazai was definitely human. It wasn’t a disregard for human life in question, but the fact that his belief in that stemmed from a feeling. Feelings of inadequacy, a lack of belonging, a fear of the world around him.

 

Dazai was so incredibly human it hurt. It made Chuuya angry, his insistence otherwise. He couldn’t have known the first thing about not being human. Ignorant bastard.



He lowered him against the wall once they got outside, inspecting the injury. Bleary eyes struggled to focus on him, but bleeding out didn’t curb his ability to speak this time. 

 

“Is the slug having trouble contacting clean-up?” He mustered up around a rugged cough. He was half-expecting a joke about his reading ability, but that hadn’t happened in awhile. Not since he’d turned sixteen. 

 

“Clean-up isn’t an issue. Hirotsu’s coming.”

 

His eyes gained a little more lucidity. “Hm? I thought Suugi was on call?”

 

“Intercepted,” he hummed, settling down next to his partner, knees cracking in the process. “Gramps was free and offered.”

 

Dazai’s breath “ah” fanned close to his ear, sending a shiver down his spine. “Will chibi stay close?”

 

The redhead scooted away for good measure. “Not when you’re sick. Don’t spread your shit to me.”

 

The pause was enough for Chuuya to check if he’d passed out, but it seemed he had merely not responded. His eyes were open, they were staring at the sky. He didn’t look any more miserable than usual with his familiar heaviness setting in, but Dazai and illness was a gamble. Chuuya had learned that everything worth knowing about him was what you couldn’t see. Dazai made sure of that.

 

It also meant that everything needed to be figured out like a puzzle, because getting anything directly wasn’t Dazai’s style at all.

 

“So mean,” the pain in the ass mumbled after a little bit.

 

He huffed. “Because I’m letting you bleed after you run into a blade?”

 

“I didn’t just run into it,” he whined quietly, shifting with equally quiet groans. Anyone else and he might’ve felt sorry for them, but the jackass made the decision to go off on his own. 

 

“You’re telling me to feel sorry for you because you made a mistake?” He chuckled to himself, leaning his head slightly in Dazai’s direction and trying to figure out where in the sky he was looking. “There’s other subordinates to lick your wounds, go ask them.”

 

“But they’re not my dog.

 

“Count yourself lucky I don’t like kicking people while they’re down.”

 

Dazai scoffed, and the light sneer from earlier returned. “Didn’t seem that way earlier.”

 

“Cry me a river, you started it. If you can’t finish it, don’t bother.” It was just the way it was between them. Blaming the other was blaming yourself, or at least that’s how Chuuya saw it. They were both right and wrong, there was no use taking it personally. Or so he thought. “You’re the one who ran off.”

 

“Stupid chibi,” he muttered, edging away an inch. Chuuya spied the movement and frowned.

 

“What’s that meant to mean?” He pushed. “Did I miss something in your little tantrum? Because if I recall, you started that with your own shitty attitude. Don’t go blaming that shit on me.”

 

“It must be difficult to have such a small brain and shit comprehension skills,” the brunet continued, voice taking a flat, almost dead tone, taking him far away from Chuuya.

 

“Then explain yourself, dickhead. You can’t expect me to read your mind all the damn time.”

 

“So you can do it when it’s wildly inconvenient but not when I need to save some fucking energy?” His voice took the venomous edge from earlier. “I can’t deal with you all the time, you’re exhausting.”

 

Anger welled up, and the wall behind him cracked. He could hear the eye roll next to him, ignored the “real mature, Chuuya,” in favour of stewing in silence.

 

I’m such an inconvenience, am I? Fine. “I should’ve just let you die.”

 

“You should’ve,” Dazai spat.

 

Chuuya rubbed his palms into his eyes, wishing it would blind him, deafen him, something so he didn’t have to face whatever this was. “You’re just sick, get over yourself.”

 

“I’m going to bleed out.”

 

“Don’t you want to die anyway?” He growled. “Just fucking stay here when Hirotsu arrives. He’ll be thankful for the fucking peace and quiet in the car without your mithering and carrying on.”

 

“I’m so glad my pain is inconvenient for you as well. Perhaps you should just kill me and get it over with, hm?”

 

“God, can you shut up?” He hissed. The hangover headache was beating behind his eyes now without break. “You never fucking stop, do you?”

 

No response, and it took all of four seconds longer once he realised he wasn’t getting one to cotton on to what Dazai was about to do. He shot over into his space and yanked the arm closest to him away from the blade’s handle. The brunet’s right hand instantly replaced it, which was when Chuuya hauled himself onto his outstretched legs and ripped the arm back.

 

Dazai’s head hit against the concrete as he gasped, visible eye widening, pupil a pinprick before it was squeezed shut with his pale face contorting in pain. The genuine shock in his voice was like being dunked in cold water. “Chuuya-!

 

“That’s what you get for being a fucking idiot,” he breathed, holding his hands to the side. He knew exactly what the problem was. While trying to get control, he’d inadvertently pushed the blade deeper. How deep, he didn’t know. He didn’t want to think about the consequences of such an accident, but it really was an immediate priority. Gramps needed to hurry before they killed each other.

 

The eye squinting back at him was glassy, so it appeared he couldn’t hide his body’s natural reaction this time. It looked… don’t look at me like that. Don’t. Don’t look at me like you’re afraid of me.

 

“Just… settle.

 

Just as he managed to heave a stable breath, he delved into another coughing fit that Chuuya felt as much as he heard. They were violent jerks, and upon closer inspection, the brunet’s inner lips were a lot more red than moments before. The redhead took a hold of his shoulders. “Bastard, don’t breathe too deeply.” Shit. Shit. He’ll be good. There’s time. “Gramps will be here in no time.”

 

There was a quiet groan pushing from the back of his throat before a hack, his head whipping to the side. Watching the blood, he almost missed it. Almost missed that Dazai had avoided coughing directly on him. “Stupid chibi,” he mouthed, sound barely reaching Chuuya’s ears.

 

The laboured breaths, the effort it was taking to keep them so quiet made the older’s stomach turn. He went on his own. It’s on his blindside. I was meant to protect his blindside.


He went on his own, I wasn’t there. I had to get the last receipt for the cargo.

 

I was getting the receipt. Dazai wasn’t there. Their target had back up.

 

He kept them away from Chuuya.



His gut coiled again. An apology sat on the tip of his tongue, refusing to pass his lips as he watched consciousness begin to slip. He knew he should be stopping him. He should be, but he didn’t like pain, and Chuuya was confident… half-confident that he could watch for any changes without Dazai needing to be present for it.

 

He was an ass, but he was also shaking beneath him, limp in Chuuya’s grip apart from that and it was just a pathetic sight to see.

 

“Enjoy some peace,” he muttered, squeezing his shoulders once. Now to handle Mori.

 

 

Notes:

Day 6: Sick and Injured

yea there aint no way im gonna have enough done to finish this in the month lol,, hopefully you enjoyed
thanku for the comments and kudos :))
happy reading x

Chapter 7: Sixteen: 2/4

Summary:

He was still sick. Like the environment that was meant to be healing him was harming him further. No shit.

His eye bags were deeper. He looked miserable. He probably hadn’t even slept. It was probably a damn lie.

He probably laid awake with no painkillers.

He probably tore his stitches multiple times.

He probably had no distraction until-

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

Chuuya can admit it. Sometimes he just needs to shut the fuck up. He’s long known that he gets himself into trouble when it’s easily avoidable. The Flags were on his case about it as much as Ane-san. Lippmann and Iceman at least.

 

The problem with this is that Chuuya had a very hard time admitting it out loud. Ane-san could flare it into him, Mori simply expected it, Lippman and Iceman felt more forgiving at least.

 

At least. Two words to denote mercy- mercy from what?

 

Something else he wasn’t completely good at was saying what he actually meant. He figured it would be kinda fine considering Dazai wasn’t exactly the poster boy for effective communication either ( how rare ), but no. It wasn’t like that at all, and Chuuya told himself sincerely that the reason he was trying to fix it was to be better than Dazai at something- to get ahead at rub something in that bastard’s face for once.

 

Was that the real reason? Well, yes , but Chuuya was somewhat of a liar himself . Nit often directly, by omission, which is why this plan of his was going to be a shit show. But it was this, or a sleepless night wondering just where Dazai was, and if he was going to see him in the morning, or the afternoon, or the day after the next.

 

Dazai liked space, or at least made out to, despite leaning into touch like the wet cat he was, starving for physical touch that he’d never ask for- but it rubbed Chuuya the wrong way, regardless of how annoying his partner was or how miserable his presence made him, for him to be out and alone, sick and injured.

 

Made him bristle at the thought that the only person who would be a regular visitor to wherever he was recovering at the current moment was Mori , only because he hadn’t been told where he was . He could tell that whatever this was, it was big, bigger than this single mission. Chuuya used to think it was completely by choice, Dazai’s aversion to genuine contact with people, but these days, he was more inclined to blame it on conditioning. 

 

Could Dazai have contacted him to tell him where he was? Had he simply chosen not to? Why?

 

Did he truly want space?

 

Was Chuuya too loud as he always complained that he was?

 

Was he actually resting?

 

Too many variables. The redhead hated that Dazai could keep track of things like this so well- could predict it so well. Well , Chuuya could do some predicting of his own.

 

One: Dazai should not be alone with Mori while he was sick. He didn’t have too much evidence supporting this one, and maybe it was just Chuuya and something innately wrong with him for wanting to know everything about his partner while he was vulnerable, but it took months for the bastard to merely sleep in his presence. Whatever ‘partners’ was meant to mean, he was pretty sure it was along the lines of trusting each other, and no , no-one should trust someone else straight away, but Dazai was just this weird puzzle piece that fit into his way of thinking, despite them being so different. 

 

He trusted Dazai. For once, he was not the issue here. The older’s gut churned slightly at the thought of not being there. Or maybe it was just guilt.

 

Two: Dazai would be pissed off regardless of Chuuya’s presence. Illness was synonymous with ‘lack of control’. The brunet didn’t handle those kinds of things all too well. It tied into the first prediction, really. Dazai could play his pseudo-mindgames with Mori on a good day, but sick and injured Dazai would lead to frustration, and he’d take it out of the redhead the next time they saw each other. That’s the only reason he cared to avoid it, so he didn’t have to deal with it, obviously.

 

Two-point-five : Dazai would be superiorly annoyed that Chuuya span his own version of events to Mori. On account of the single fact that the redhead did know, and could only hope was true, that Dazai was asleep, the drugs and sickness taking its toll, he could give the Boss a version of the events which would lead to a nice night’s sleep, thank you very much.

 

In reality, it’d been something else on his mind, driving these thoughts, not just the guilt picking away at him quietly behind closed doors, because he’d be damned if he felt truly sorry for him.

 

He’d thought about the cold metal to his head. The fact that Dazai hadn’t shot immediately as he usually would’ve. He could blame it on slow reflexes, on illness, but even sick, the demon prodigy would spare no mercy

 

Yet he hadn’t shot Chuuya.

 

Chuuya trusted him not to, in any case, so Dazai would have to trust him this time, even if it only saved him from a single trip to the Boss’ office. It had to count for something- as partners who watched out for each other. Begrudgingly overpowered partners, for how inexperienced they were, and for how much they despised each other.

 

Chuuya could’ve gone on a damn rampage after joining the Mafia, but for some reason, the Flags decided to adopt him in, and some days it felt like it was the only thing stopping him from tearing the building down brick by brick. Just a little bit of connection.

 

And Dazai. Dazai was there too, weirdly enough, between being unable to take care of himself and being an absolute menace to the world. Maybe Chuuya was Dazai’s ‘little bit of connection’ to stop him going mad.

 

There was a chance.



“It was my fault.”

 

Mori encouraged him to continue with…no verbal or body language cues, Chuuya just knew.

 

“I was preoccupied and didn’t warn Dazai in time.”

 

Lying to Mori was a stupid fucking decision. Dazai was likely the only one who could get away with it, not Chuuya . Any out-of-the-blue questions and he wouldn’t be able to answer, to actively lie. Mori would know.

 

“I could argue that Dazai should’ve been more attentive.”

 

“We were mobbed. I got frustrated, he told me to stick to the plan and got hit in the process.”

 

Just a dog. Just the fucking once, bastard.

 

Mori hummed, finishing whatever sentence he was writing and placing his pen down, looking up at Chuuya.

 

“I appreciate your verbal report. Seeing as Dazai-kun is quite out of it right now, likely incapable of turning in half-decent paperwork, I’ll accept it as the official mission report,” he sent him a smile, and Chuuya bowed his head. Dazai could totally manage, they both knew it, but whatever was turned in would probably be shit purely out of spite. Best not to chance it.

 

He hadn’t done one of these alone for…a while, partnered missions had been more common in the passing weeks. The absence beside him was enough to have his hands clutching each other behind his back, gripping with force that’d draw blood without his gloves on. Mori has to know.

 

“It wouldn’t be very good for Dazai-kun’s reputation to be marred due to a simple cold and resulting injury,” he held out a small card for Chuuya to take. Approaching the desk was like prey knowingly approaching a predator. He absolutely did not wish that Dazai was there. “This is the clinic. Keep in mind that you have your lessons with Kouyou which will take up the rest of the day, but should she decide, you may visit in person within the office hours.”

 

Is this…Mori’s private clinic? For a damn cold? The wound couldn’t have been that bad, surely.



Waves of anger billowed off of him as his third call rang out along his journey through headquarters. A slightly groggy voice answered on the first ring of the next call, joyful enough, but not enough to fool Chuuya.

 

He must’ve been resting. With the redhead’s heart slowing finally , he couldn’t bring himself to feel terrible about it. If he had the energy to attempt to mask, he was fine.

 

He took a moment to answer the brunet’s question as to why his little puppy was calling, that he should be with Kouyou at that moment. Passing some obvious new hires, the redhead began to click his tongue. Morse code was too predictable, so they made their own language. This wasn;t something he wanted people listening into, after all.



I covered your ass with Mori.

 

His partner coughed, an ugly chesty thing, and his inhale was a fraction too sharp for it not to be out of pain. He continued nonetheless. “ I didn’t ask you to lie.

 

“You didn’t have to,” he huffed. With Dazai already knee-deep in Mori’s proximity given his bed at Mori’s actual clinic, it seemed kind of pointless now.

 

The brunet’s scoff was enough to know he’d rolled his eyes. “ I don’t need a little dog yapping my defence. It would’ve been fine.

 

Chuuya’s mind yelled I couldn’t know that , but he kept that to himself. “I’m coming by later,” he announced.

 

Ah, I don’t think Ane-san would be very pleased for you to skip out for me, especially if you made me out to be a fool who can’t take care of himself .”

 

“You are a fool who can’t take care of himself,” he hissed. Dazai would refrain from telling him just how he got hurt to push his buttons. “In fact,” stop stop stop stop stop- “-I’m willing to bet it’s entirely the fact that you’re sick that got you hurt.” Even if someone was listening, Chuuya could only be referring to Dazai’s reaction time, not how exactly he got hurt.

 

Why would I do that when I have my dog to do everything for me?

 

“You do know dogs bite , yeah?” He sneered, ignoring the tense silence from the other end of the phone, only feeling himself getting lost in his frustration. “What if one day, this dog decides to tear your fucking throat out, huh?”

 

I expect it ,” he replied breezily. “ You’re a rude slug, and the biggest bother you could be to me is to be the one to kill me. It’s right up your alley .”

 

“I should’ve just let you die, it’d be easier for everyone,” he spat, skimming through messy kanji from a hand he knew would be shaking but at that moment, he didn’t care.

 

I did say so, ” he recalled as though he wasn’t stabbing Chuuya where it hurt , “-but Mori would have something to say, no? If his strategist died, you’d be the one answering for it .”

 

“I’m not your damn babysitter! Die in your own time!” Take care of yourself, damnit!

 

The shifting on the other end filled him with the smallest bit of confidence. The wound couldn’t have been completely terrible. “ Well, I try that too, but there’s always a very loud dog getting in the way of my plans .”

 

“Don’t die until I get there,” he threatened, spying Kouyou’s towering figure down the hall. She knew he was with Mori, but probably wouldn’t take kindly to prolonging his absence to speak with his pain in the ass partner.

 

Dazai sang his reply down the line. “ No promises! ” 

 

“I’m serious. Call me if something happens. 

 

What a strange request. Feeling guilty, hm?

 

He groaned and told him to fuck off before hanging up.



-



“You wanna be alone so bad? I could be with the Flags right now, but I’m here with your ungrateful ass.”

 

He could’ve been. They were expecting him later anyway. They were expecting him regardless, but if Chuuya was there, maybe Mori would stay off his back for a little bit longer.

 

“Why are you still here then?” Dazai had shot back in a tone that told his partner he didn’t actually care what the answer was, only that acting contraire would piss Chuuya off.

 

Now, Chuuya was sure he was getting the hang of this. On the surface, it was just a douchebag trying to piss him off, but under the surface, it was the partner that wanted him to stay when he was vulnerable. Wanted him to be the buffer, Chuuya was the one to answer the door and face whatever and whoever was outside first .

 

That’s why he lied. Nevermind the fact that Dazai didn’t know how to ask for these things properly, if Chuuya was there, he wouldn’t have to. There wasn’t anything to explain. 

 

Something happened to that kid. Something that the redhead knew he’d never truly learn about. He’d never learn what bored Dazai about humanity, nor what made him so apparently interesting on the flipside to explicitly state he’d give life a shot, no doubt already knowing Mori’s true plans for them at that stage, regardless of denial.



Why are you still here? Why don’t you leave?

 

Alternatively- Why don’t you leave? Why do you stay?



And Chuuya doesn’t know how to answer that question correctly. On one hand, finding a way to shock the bastard would be fun, but only added fuel to a fire that grew every time they argued, which was all the damn time.

 

It was true that Dazai would make things difficult for those around him, but was it because he wanted to? Or because he was treated like a nuisance by everyone around him?

 

“Because my partner is hurt,” he turned his face away. The reaction wasn’t what he wanted today. He just didn’t want this today. The brunet had already wormed his way into his life and it felt like a permanent arrangement. He couldn’t keep thinking about the mackerel so damn much.



The next time he opened his mouth, it was with the one thing he’d had in mind since he’d arrived.

 

“You didn’t tell Mori.”

 

He shrugged as though a fiery-headed, fiery- tempered gravity manipulator ( dangerous ) wasn’t glaring him down with murder in his eyes.

 

“Why didn’t you tell him?

 

Nothing.

 

“Don’t act like that’s not a big fucking deal. That was the perfect time to fuck me over, with real consequences. That’s not some shit you’d just let slide.” Their reports didn’t always line up, the Boss was surely used to it by now. This hadn’t needed to be different. In any case, Mori would likely take Chuuya’s version this time, but he didn’t even have to choose this time.

 

“It’s not like I can do anything in a hospital bed,” he said as if making perfect sense. “You want me to reveal you were lying? What good would that do?”

 

Bullshit, ” he ignored the latter half of his statement . “You’d bring the world to its knees if you tried hard enough regardless of where you were.”

 

“While I’m flattered, I’m really not interested in dog-sitting right now. Go do what dogs do.”

 

He could feel the insult, feel it , and the dismissive wave had his fists balled by his side . “And what would that be, asshole?”

 

“Go sniff around someone else’s ass. Lick yourself, piss up a tree, I don’t know , Chuuya. I don’t care what you do in your free time as long as it doesn’t involve me.”

 

He bristled. He knew he’d be pissy. Fine bastard. No more arcade. No more movie nights. No more games.

 

( Punishment enough? )

 

“At least I have hobbies.” He did, he truly did. And if he wanted to hang out with someone he cared about, he had the Flags. He had his sparring partners. He had people, he wasn’t alone. Dazai certainly couldn’t say the same.

 

“Who are you trying to impress?” The brunet tutted. “Just because you aren’t aware of what I do in my free time doesn’t mean I don’t have hobbies , you stupid mutt. I simply don’t share them with you.”

 

Who else do you have? “And who do you share them with?”

 

“Wouldn’t you like to know?” He replied petulantly, sending him a glare.

 

“Wouldn’t have fucking asked ,” he spat. Most people would think it was an asshole move to argue with an injured patient, but this was entirely different, because he was arguing with an overgrown prick in a bed. “If I’d known there was someone else on the table, I wouldn’t have wasted so much time with you.”

 

Now, Chuuya couldn’t tell if Dazai had jolted because he’d moved wrong, or if the look on his face was some form of betrayal, but regardless, he was still paler than usual, and his voice was still scratchy, even if he used it to be as annoying as usual.

 

He was still sick. Like the environment that was meant to be healing him was harming him further. No shit.

 

His eye bags were deeper. He looked miserable. He probably hadn’t even slept. It was probably a damn lie. 

 

He probably laid awake with no painkillers.

 

He probably tore his stitches multiple times.

 

He probably had no distraction until-



“I didn’t mean to,” he gritted out. He hadn’t. He didn’t make a habit of seriously hurting people he cared about did he? 

 

“It never seems to matter with you whether you meant to or not,” Dazai picked at his nails, ignoring the fact that his partner froze in place, rooted to the spot, expression stuck where it was.

 

He didn’t mean to have the Sheep lose faith in him.

 

He didn’t mean to put them in the firing line of the Port Mafia.

 

He didn’t mean to hurt Dazai, he wanted to stop him from hurting himself , that had to fucking count for something.



“The Sheep didn’t need you, why the hell do you think I do?”


















“…you’re a jerk when you’re sick.”

 

He’s right.

 

He’s right.

 

He’s right.

 

He’s right. He’s right, He’s righthe’srighthe’sright-






In that moment, he was falling, rooted to the spot with the world spinning around him, bile in his throat. He couldn’t help but feel that he’d lose every person he ever cared minutely about.





I don’t care about Dazai, not like that.


















I don’t.












This is dramatic. There’s nothing here to lose.























I deserve this.

 

 

 

Notes:

Day 7- "You're a jerk when you're sick."

happy reading x

Chapter 8: Sixteen: 3/4

Summary:

No-one has seen him since Tuesday.

Can’t be found at any of his normal spots.

He hadn’t even messaged his partner.

No location to track.

Nothing.

A fat load of shit.

Nothing.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

“Can anyone tell me where my bitch of a partner is?” He grunted to no-one in particular, voice getting louder in volume as he stalked through the bottom level of HQ. 

 

He could feel the grime from the air, the stench of the shipping yard was stuck in his nose regardless of how often he raised his wrist to his nose or shook his lapels. It was simply expensive cologne covering the smell of shit , as opposed to the pleasant scent the cologne actually had.

 

God, he was gonna kill him. For real this time.

 

“Nakahara-san! I was looking for you-!”

 

His nostrils flared and he pushed the remaining air in his lungs out of his nose to try and offset the barrage of abuse he was ready to direct at whoever was stopping his stampede towards Mori’s office.

 

Won’t answer calls. Turned off location against ground rules. Not at any of his usual places, not by the river or in the dingy fucking metal box, and no-one has seen him since Tuesday.

 

He turned and tried to dial down the frustration that was making him feel genuinely murderous. “Chuuya is fine,” he gritted out, trying to relax the lines on his face. “What is it?”

 

The woman was dressed far too prim and proper to be a seasoned employee. There was far too much light in her eyes.

 

Get out, he wanted to scream at her. He wanted to tower over her and tear the ground around where she stood apart, if it only meant she’d fucking leave.

 

Go, while you still fucking can , he’d tell her. Get the fuck out of here and go spend some time with your damn family. While the mortality rate for admin staff wasn’t particularly terrible, she looked like a damn journalist , Mori had to be taking the piss hiring her. She seemed to type just from looking to stick her nose where it didn’t belong and get it chopped off for her trouble.

 

It’d be a shame to marr such a nice face. She was quite pretty, something Chuuya clung to in an effort to remind himself not to go spare on a woman who didn’t deserve his anger, anger that wasn’t really directed at her.

 

God, where is that fucking bastard?

 

“Mori-sama asked me to deliver this to you. He did say you’d be a little difficult to find today, I hope I’m not interrupting anything important.”

 

He blinked at the manila folder. Admin staff…on errands? Where did he find this chick? What was he thinking? He could get to his office. The woman swayed her head slightly, smiling a little which brought Chuuya back to awareness. He probably just spent unnecessary seconds holding her up from her work.

 

Taking the folder and studying her one last time in the process, he nodded. “Thanks. I- uh, did Boss happen to mention what this is about?”

 

Her fringe bounced as she shook her head. He watched the movement for a moment, eyes roaming over her stature. Very polite, if not a tad submissive. Maybe it was a front for a- 

 

“Did I?”

 

“Hm?”

 

“Interrupt something important?”

 

.

.

.

 

No-one has seen him since Tuesday.

 

Can’t be found at any of his normal spots.

 

He hadn’t even messaged his partner.

 

No location to track.

 

Nothing.

 

A fat load of shit.

 

Nothing.



“No…” he decided on with a long exhale, staring at the manila folder. It would be bad form to check it out in the corridor if there was a chance that what Mori had handed him was confidential information.

 

Oh. If there’s a leak, we know who it came from. Makes sense.

 

“Thanks again,” he beelined for his shared office. You wouldn’t have guessed it was, considering it was usually loud, with squeaky chairs that the mackerel fucked with for fun, or pens missing lids, small inconveniences. 

 

He observed the empty desk. There was a small pile of paperwork that obviously needed to be done, he knew that because he was the one to place them there, but nothing in the outgoing tray Chuuya had forced onto the almost bare desk. It was likely then that the brunet submitted the work before disappearing who knows where.

 

That pulled the corners of his mouth towards the ground. Furthering that was the lack of sticky notes, the lack of any evidence of fuckery with any of his things. The balled up piece of paper he’d ditched at his partner the last time they’d used the office together was still on the ground in front of the desk.

 

Six days since they’d pushed the desks together. Six days since they only ended up using one, spreading the maps and mission briefs out, Dazai sat respectfully in his chair, Chuuya sorely disagreeing because the way he was sitting was fucking stupid , and Dazai shot back something about something something Chuuya laying on the table, which was where the scrunched up paper came from.

 

Six days since they’d ended up practically sitting on each other while bickering, six days since Dazai kept his mouth shut for three seconds while listening to Chuuya’s interpretation of the information they’d been given-

 

Six days since he’d watched a very peculiar smile on his partner’s face. It was soft, and the noise and bickering died away as he watched, the only noise being frantic pencil scratchings, a smile not directed towards Chuuya himself, angled at the page he was writing on. 

 

It looked like something very private. Something Dazai wouldn’t usually share, no fake joy of glee that he’d show subordinates.



Collapsing into his chair, he opened the folder. All of Dazai’s plans fell out.

 

They had three days.

 

Chuuya leaned back and placed his hat on the table before bringing his hands to his face, groaning into his hands and slouching. Dazai had missed missions before. They’d been covered. 

 

This was a step up. He couldn’t just ask Hirostu to help. Golden Demon could only do so much. They both knew what the intention was for this mission. It was essentially a testing ground for Chuuya’s newfound power, and yet they’d both left the Boss’ office carrying dreariness and fatigue before they’d even started planning.

 

Chuuya didn’t want to do it. He wanted desperately for Dazai to tell him then and there that they could plan around it. He wanted two damn minutes-

 

But when he looked at his partner, he seemed similarly miserable. Miserable in a curtained fashion, sitting beneath his usual neutral expression, poking through the cracks of a mask only immense fatigue could bore into. This wasn’t physical fatigue. 



He could hear Ane-san scolding him for rubbing his face, wrinkles and what not, but what did it really fucking matter if Chuuya was destined for an early death anyway?

 

His next exhale came out shaky. Closing his eyes hadn’t been a pleasant experience for awhile now. He could feel his clothes being pulled, weight disappearing to nothing, a phantom hand wrapped around his neck.

 

Hands fell slowly from his face, head tilted towards a boring ceiling, fingers curling under his choker. Colours swam in his vision, unfocused eyes unmoving. He wanted to stay there, for an undetermined amount of time. He wanted it to stop.




















But life wasn’t like that.



Show me that you can hold your own. 



It was always the voice he least wanted to hear that echoed the loudest in the silence.



Rise to the challenge and privilege you feel so guilty about having. 



He couldn’t just sit there. There was work to be done, rest to be earned.



Give yourself something to feel guilty about at least, it’s such a headache seeing you hold out.



“I’ll show you a fucking headache,” he whispered to no-one, sitting up and grabbing his hat. He’d spied a few unfamiliar addresses on a small piece of paper that could’ve been easily missed. They weren’t.



-



The last address was an apartment Chuuya had actually scoped out. It was lowkey, not too far from the penthouse he’d ended up choosing. He may have gotten it if someone else hadn’t first.

 

So. Dazai had been the one to buy it. To his knowledge, he hadn’t actually bought anywhere, but maybe he missed a jab or two. Maybe he missed the fact that Dazai was getting around without him.

 

He wasn’t very fun when he was mourning. Dazai probably found a new muse or two elsewhere. You know, instead of comforting his partner- fuck that , Chuuya didn’t need that. He didn’t need it from Dazai at all, it was just easier to predict. He’d complain, jab at him, he wouldn’t pity Chuuya. That was the only upside.



Upon entering, he was confronted with…fresh air. That…couldn’t be right. No way Dazai was living here.

 

The radio was on, some weird song playing. He frowned. Dazai didn’t listen to the radio.

 

There was a vague smell of… was that curry?  

 

He slammed the door. “ Dazai?”

 

He listened out for a moment, his stomach dropping at the thought of having barged into some random person’s apartment, but it quelled with the clearing of a throat. Infuriating.

 

The radio looked new, simple enough design, it wasn’t really anything special. “That’s a shit station,” he directed his head towards the couch, eyeing the changing numbers as he messed with the radio frequency.

 

“Had guests,” was spoken through a yawn. Chuuya couldn’t think of much except:

 

This bitch.

 

Six fucking days.

 

“Couldn’t have fucking told anyone where you were, huh?” He wondered into the kitchen, not sparing a look towards the couch where the voice had drifted from. “Dumbass.”

 

There was literally no way in hell Dazai had kept this kitchen clean. There was food in the fridge, the filter worked, the lights were on. The money must’ve been automatically taken out, no way Dazai would remember bills when he had the ins and outs of criminal organisations stored behind his eyes. Something so mundane was of no interest to him.

 

What guests? Who?

 

Was Dazai one for the simple things? He…well, in the Mafia, the simple things were a luxury. It was like getting a retail job for fun, not because you needed the money. That did sound like something the eccentric jackass might do, come to think of it .

 

He inspected the entire apartment, noted specifically that were wasn’t a fucking razor in sight. Did Mori hire some chump for suicide watch? Or did this elusive person know Dazai well enough to know it wasn’t a joke?

 

Only one knife. Blinds to pull down rather than with strings to adjust them. The question sat on his tongue, and there was one way to get his answer. Rounding the couch, Chuuya sucked in a large breath to go mental, he’d been waiting to, but-



Oh.



Fuck , last time he’d looked like that was…almost a year ago now? Did he get sick at the same time of year every year? He looked bad. There was no way they’d be able to do the mission. Not the way Mori intended, anyway.



He talked so much shit about Dazai not being worth being looked after over the time they'd known each other, and this was the result. 

 

No-one knowing- correction, Chuuya not knowing, and Dazai turning his back on him, at a time where it was exceedingly obvious that he needed Chuuya around. This wasn’t just a case of not being able to take care of himself, nor a simple act of imposing himself on others to fuck with their schedules.

 

He had been gone. He’d taken himself away like a dying animal to sit in his own misery.

 

And Chuuya hadn’t been there to mitigate. 

 

Something else tugged at him, something he couldn’t ignore as his head began to hurt from squinting. The wrapped up blanket, the cup on the table with a coaster beneath it, the low volume on the radio, the temperature was likely perfect for Dazai even if it was a bit warm for Chuuya.

 

Chuuya hadn't been there. Someone else had.



He drew his hand away, not having realised he’d reached out to begin with. His partner’s forehead was burning .

 

“Shit, mackerel…” he breathed. Why is he so hot? Who hadn’t finished taking care of him?

 

Something flared in his chest. Who left him there? 

 

Me . Dazai must’ve sent them on their way. Or maybe they were coming back. He should ask. He should. But now that he thought about it, a cleared throat and a yawn to hide whatever his voice actually sounded like.

 

He’d been prepared to give his partner the whole rundown based on his glassy eyes and porcelain appearance- where he was, who Chuuya was, potentially who Dazai was, god damnit he looked like shit. He had been, but he was cut off before he could even open his mouth but something so weak, it brought on the familiar burn protectiveness in his chest so quickly and intensely it hurt.

 

Chuu …”

 

His knee dug into the couch, coming to lean over the brunet and brushing his hair away from his eyes. All previous reservations were forgotten as he stared into clouded eyes. 

 

“You okay?”

 

The only reply was a quiet groan. “... hurts.

 

I hate pain.  

 

Chuuya felt a bit sick too.



The red on his partner’s cheeks were blotchy. It was a familiar sight for Chuuya recently, though it’d been his own cheeks, and was often accompanied with active or drying tear tracks. 

 

He could do something here. He could make a difference. He had some kind of control over how he reacted to this.

 

What did Doc used to say about…damn. Damnit.

 

He covered his mouth, pinching his nose in the process, continuing to stare at Dazai, whose eyes had closed. The prickly feeling in his nose had started, he couldn’t afford that right now.

 

Focus. What’s going on right now?

 

Clammy hands. His hand came back a little slicker than he was sure it’d approached. His hairline was sweaty, sweating it out, could be a cold or fever . His bandages would be drenched with sweat. He wrinkled his nose. The mackerel needed to change at some point, he needed a shower, he could’ve had one this morning and no-one could tell.

 

Pull it together. The fresh air might be too cold, he might catch a chill, it might spark a coughing fit. A humidifier would amplify the smell of sick, though. Nothing is worse than gagging on that damn smell.



“Open your eyes for me if you’ve eaten,” he muttered, adjusting the blanket around his shoulders, hands lingering when he made eye contact. He held it for a moment, gauging lucidity. Decent . “Blink if you’ve had a shower in the last 4 days.”

 

Blink.  

 

“The last two?”

 

alright.

 

“Can you move?”

 

Dazai breathed in, tiers between each sniff, and spoke quite loudly. Ears are blocked, Congested. “I’m not bedridden, chibi. I can get up.”

 

“Excuse me for trying to be considerate,” he hummed, working at the top three buttons of Dazai’s dress shirt. He knew there were bandages there already, Dazai wouldn’t- shouldn't have had an adverse reaction. And he didn’t. “You need a shower.”

 

“I smell like roses, thank you very much,” he sniffled. Chuuya huffed a laugh, lips upturning involuntarily.

 

“Yeah, right. Good joke, dumbass. Can I take it off?” 

 

The brunet shuffled, and Chuuya hovered awkwardly nearby, standing to give the mackerel room. Shaky hands lifted up to do it himself, fumbling a little. Chuuya fought back the urge to do it for him. Nothing worse than being vulnerable and feeling babied, treated like you can’t do anything yourself .

 

…to be fair, Dazai seemed to be at his limit when it came to movement.

 

Two eyes sluggishly followed him as he teased the button his partner was stuck on out of his hands, stopping and checking in before hesitantly pulling the tucked in shirt out and undoing the last buttons. Chuuya wasn’t sure if Dazai meant for him to hear the hum he let out, somewhere hoped it was relief.

 

“I’ll run a bath, stay there.”

 

The resulting whine stirred a nip of irritation, and Chuuya let out a relieved hum of his own as he moved towards where he'd found the bathroom. At least the bastard was still awake enough to be annoying.

 

“What, bastard?”

 

The brunet’s gaze fell to the floor as he sat up slowly. He stretched a little, bringing his hand up to his chest, rubbing up and down. It was the closest he’d gotten to looking terribly pathetic. “It hurts.”

 

He narrowed his eyes. Avoiding him? It…his chest? 

 

“A bath will loosen all the gunk,” he crossed his arms, leaning against the doorway. “You want to stay sick?”

 

“No,” he coughed, bringing the hand from his chest to his mouth. It took him a few moments to recover, moving his palm to his ribs. “But it hurts, Chuuya. My chest hurts.”

 

The little ones from the Sheep used to complain similarly when they had a cough. He felt himself jolt for a moment, having seen Shirase must’ve brought more to the surface than he wanted to admit.

 

“I’ll have a shower-”

 

“Can you even stand?”

 

Yes ,” he pushed himself up, stretching like… a cat. Is that what he looked like? “And I won’t fall over.”

 

Privacy. He wants privacy.

 

“You’re such a mother, chibbiko,” he hummed, and Chuuya blinked at how close his partner had gotten. The offending sore chest was in his eyeline now. When he was with the kids…

 

Had it helped? They looked a little calmer. He’d never asked…

 

He didn’t check to see Dazai’s reaction when he raised a hand to his sternum and placed it there solidly. He rubbed it up and down, eyes purposefully not meeting Dazai’s. There was a jump or two under his hands. Not flinches, just, just beneath his hand. His heart.

 

It was beating quite hard. Chuuya decided just this once, he’d keep his mouth shut about it. He had a feeling his voice wouldn’t be nearly as strong as he wanted it to be if he opened it to tease. And Dazai hadn’t said a word.

 

How…peaceful.



“...there’s some movies to choose from on the table.”

 

Chuuya had seen them. Instead of getting mad, he focused on the…uncharacteristic softness in Dazai’s voice, the rumble beneath his palm. Being sick was really taking a toll. “They’re kids movies.”

 

“The best kind for Chuuya, hm?”

 

Just who did you have over? He sighed. “Don’t die in the shower, I’ll kill you.”

 

“Choose a good movie or I’ll wring my wet hair all over you.”

 

He tapped his chest, hand feeling strangely bare when he removed it despite his gloves.



-



The animation was nice. It was definitely for kids, but Chuuya would happily sit down and watch it. He should've been watching but remained entranced by the proximity to his partner. This wasn’t like a mission where they were required to be in each other’s presence. Chuuya could’ve just left him.

 

Could he have?

 

He’d need to eat something again soon, but they were both a little preoccupied. Dazai was curled into him, Chuuya garnering a strange amount of comfort from having the weight pressed against his side and into the crook of his neck. 

 

He… hated it. This guy…was responsible for the Flags, he-

 

He let go of a breath he didn’t realise he’d been holding. Everything the apathetic asshole had done, an unfeeling criminal, and he was here, tucked into Chuuya’s side, completely surrendered and terribly, horribly, human.

 

Shirase was only a kid. Yuan was only a kid- the Sheep was just a ragtag group of misfits with little other place to go or belong to. In the same way, Dazai was just a kid, though Chuuya could see it clear as day, as clear as it was to himself in his own circumstances- his partner never got the chance to be one.

 

It was weird. They kicked and screeched and bitched, but they were also the only teenagers in the organisation. Kouyou didn’t count- she was nineteen, or twenty ? But definitely not in their league. She was a step above. Chuuya couldn’t see himself ever becoming so elegant, but Dazai could definitely get there, all silver tongue and flirtatious looks. 

 

Being sophisticated? Maybe he could lean into it a little, but he reserved a bit of pride for being rough around the edges. Gave him some character, something to set him apart from the snobby assholes who thought their manipulation and bargains could match up against Dazai fucking Osamu .



They shouldn’t stay on the couch. They’d both wake up with pains in their necks and backs, the last thing he needed was Dazai coming to in the morning, complaining about that as well. 

 

( No other reason. )

 

He could put him in his bed, but… damn….stop reminding me, mind!

 

There was no denying Dazai had relaxed into him after coming out of the shower. He was pleasantly warm, skin pink in places, and likely on the mend already. Chuuya ignored the long inhales and exhales that tickled the hair on his neck in favour of figuring out what to watch, rationalising it to be an attempt to breathe through the pain.

 

But…it could be a comfort thing too, without taking away from the fact he was breathing through clogged lungs.

 

His partner was a ragdoll when he shuffled his hand under his back and shifted to the side to scoop him up from under his knees. It was 100% for show, Dazai was awake, but he made no effort to struggle as Chuuya carried him over, was silent as Chuuya would sidestep through doorways without hitting him on anything.

 

He was still light. It wasn’t just that Chuuya was strong. He’d definitely force food down his throat when he woke up properly.

 

He remained reasonably pliant until he was tucked in, clearing his throat again ( it sounded a little bit better ), where he started to shift, his expression screwing up far too genuinely.

 

“Calm down, mackerel. I’m not going anywhere,” he hushed him, placing a hand where his shoulders were wriggling under the covers. The weak wheeze of “ Dog protects master, ” left him rolling his eyes. “I’m not curling up at the bottom of the bed, either. And not on the damn floor. I’ll be in the living room if you need me.”

 

.

.

.

 

“What was that?”

 

“... hurts.

 

He panicked for a moment. “Where-? Oh.” He slipped his hands under the cover and placed his hand where it had been without really thinking.

 

Dazai stiffened.

 

no bandages under his clothes. Shit.

 

He removed his hand straight away. “ Sorry …sorry.”

 

he finally said it without finding it…hard.

 

“I should’ve thought- you must have a hot water bottle somewhere, right?” He said quietly, standing up. 

 

“Chuuya.”

 

“...yeah?”

 

The silence was deafening. “Please.”



The redhead’s mind reeled back to a year ago, around then, where he wondered if Dazai would take comfort in a peck on his hair. Placing his hand back and circling slowly, feeling the rising and falling chest rhythmically under his hand, he knew he had an answer.

 

…when he drifted off.

 

 

Notes:

Day 8: Persistent Fever

New chapter out for '23 Minutes', nearly done hehe : https://archiveofourown.org/works/48443200/chapters/122189779

hope you enjoyed, i did sksk,, thankyou for the comments and kudos, happy reading xx

Chapter 9: Sixteen 4/4

Summary:

The universe had very cruel timing, as if Chuuya needed to be reminded of it. It was then, studying Dazai’s very…human response to…him? No, not him, something else. Whatever it was, Dazai was afraid of it, was having one of the expected responses to fear, something the redhead could’ve been sure was beaten out of him, or at least pushed so far down that little to no sense of self-preservation remained, and all Dazai could do when his body was meant to feel fear, was march towards it.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

Buzzing from his phone drew Chuuya from Dazai long after the latter had fallen asleep. He couldn’t bring himself to look away from the peace so rarely shown on his partner’s face. The thought that he’d been a part of bringing it, even a little bit, made his chest warm.

 

He’d been reluctant to draw his hand back. Having taken his gloves off a little bit ago, his hand had gotten used to the texture beneath them, and was once again left feeling empty when he left.

 

A quick call with the boss confirmed a few things- namely that he knew where Dazai was the entire time. It would’ve been nice information to know, but fuck him, right? He hadn’t been subtle in needling as to who had apparently called in, or at least passed the message along, that Dazai needed time off.

 

Just an average phone call at 2am. Make sure he’s better in no uncertain terms. It didn’t feel like he’d come down from the indirect scolding before he heard the blankets move, a thump and-

 

Whining?

 

What the fuck?



He wouldn’t be able to tell if he’d darted back to the room with his ability or not, set on figuring out what the fuck was happening in the literal five minutes he’d been out of the room. He was met with the sight of his partner backed to the wall. He turned the light on and cringed at the obvious panic as heavy breathing bounced off the walls.

 

And then there was nothing. The breathing ceased, Dazai remained stock still for a moment. He got closer, holding his hands out, but Dazai began thrashing . He had no idea what to do.  

 

“Oi! Mackerel, hey!” He stepped closer again, and Dazai winced, backing into the corner further. “What is it?” He was at a loss. What was going on in his head?

 

There was something else just off

 

Two eyes staring back at him. Two.

 

Chuuya wasn’t sure what he was expecting. The bandages…had he ripped them off? Could he take his eyes off Dazai for even a second to check? He knew there was probably…how had he not seen in over a year? No matter, it wasn’t a dark chasm in his face. The other eye was just as alluring as the one in sight. 

 

Would the other eye be weaker?



In the silence of an apartment they knew deep down was better shared:

 

“...Chuuya?”

 

The redhead nodded, opting not to speak for the moment. Whatever was going on, Chuuya never wanted to see it again. Never wanted to see fear and anxiety grip his partner so ruthlessly again. It was all kinds and shades of wrong.

 

The universe had very cruel timing, as if Chuuya needed to be reminded of it. It was then, studying Dazai’s very… human response to… him ? No, not him, something else. Whatever it was, Dazai was afraid of it, was having one of the expected responses to fear, something the redhead could’ve been sure was beaten out of him, or at least pushed so far down that little to no sense of self-preservation remained, and all Dazai could do when his body was meant to feel fear, was march towards it.

 

The only time Dazai’s true instinct to survive seemed to kick in was… during attempts. Maybe once or twice on some missions, but still.

 

Right now, Chuuya could see only vague recognition in cloudy eyes. It was confusing enough seeing both of them staring back at him, but nothing of what usually sat behind them was there. 

 

What was missing? How did Dazai look at Chuuya for him to notice its absence so obviously when it wasn’t there?

 

His stuttered inhale was enough for something in Chuuya’s chest to lurch. It… almost sounded like crying. But Dazai…?

 

“Chuuya…?” He tried again, just as quiet, just as heartbreaking.

 

“...yeah, m’here, mackerel. You’re not…” What could he say? Where had his mind stolen him to? Why was it trying to torture him? “You’re not…there.”

 

His voice had been hoarse, scratchy in his throat as he forced it out. His admittedly rough voice wasn’t meant for…calming people, he didn’t think. The redhead stood awkwardly a few metres away, not knowing what to do with his hands, not knowing how his partner would react to sudden movements. He couldn’t chance it. He couldn’t even spare a look at the bathroom door to see if it was open. 

 

(Dazai had booked it and hidden in there several times since the apartment had been christened (the irony was not lost on them), Chuuya in tow and desperate to open the door. The brunet was never in a good space when he did it, and if he found nothing to harm himself with, he’d smack his head against the wall. Chuuya didn’t like the tiles.

 

Everyone saw the calm and collected Demon Prodigy. Chuuya saw a desperate and lonely teenage boy.)

 

If he looked, it might give the other some ideas. He hoped that…well, hoped that he was distracted enough. It felt like wishing for hurt , which is not at all what he meant or wanted, but this was just… god.



Still shaking like a leaf, the brunet straightened a little. “You’re…”

 

.

.

.

 

“I’m…?”

 

Chuuya moved to sit cross-legged in front of him, making sure his movements stayed slow. Any movement before while Dazai was in that state set off more reactions, raised more questions , so best to keep it slow. Like a cornered animal.

 

That was it, right? Like normal. Dazai would lash out with something terribly hurtful.

 

“It’s just you and me here,” he said quietly, scared that slow breathing from his own mouth would trigger a hurricane across from him. “You’re in your apartment.”

 

He had no idea what he was doing, but distracting seemed like a good start. Well, it could end horribly, with the brunet lashing out, cold and malicious, but he hadn’t seen Dazai like this before, and he’d seen a lot ( Dazai had seen a lot of him too ) so there was no guide or rulebook for it. 

 

Or maybe he should say something about…

 

“I wasn’t sure if you wanted me in here.” Was he panicking because no-one was around? What kind of nightmare had he actually had? “I stepped out for a few minutes…” Do I tell him I wanted to come straight back? That I would’ve much rather stayed in the room than deal with the boss?

 

He could feel his own hands shaking on his knees. If Dazai looked hard enough, he’d definitely be able to see. He wasn’t the one who flattened themself in a corner, he didn’t understand why he was shaking so much.

 

He also wasn’t the only one who felt vulnerable and exposed, though did he have any right to be-?

 

He was scared. As well. He’d never seen Dazai like this. But he couldn’t show Dazai that, he couldn't show him that he was afraid of this. Regular Dazai would tease him, would prod at him, but this Dazai was different. This Dazai before him was still, like Chuuya was the enemy.

 

This Dazai needed someone around him to be the stronger one.

 

His gut twisted, he swallowed hard. Chuuya wasn’t the enemy. Chuuya was his partner . They threatened each other all the time, but Chuuya was long done being serious. He’d have made true to those promises by now if he’d actually meant any of it.

 

But this Dazai…probably wouldn’t be able to tell the difference. This Dazai didn’t know where he was, and from the looks of it, didn’t understand what Chuuya was doing there.

 

He…knows it’s me, right?

 

Was it his mackerel staring through those eyes? Or someone else?

 

What am I saying? Of course it’s him. It’s…just Dazai. Just Dazai.

 

“I… you know who I am?” Really? Do you really? Or are you just saying a name you remember?

 

The brunette shifted minutely, staring with void-like eyes. Chuuya was about to wilt under them when a quiet voice sounded to spur him on again. “...chibi.”

 

He sighed at the nickname, anything is better than whatever the fuck that was. “Uh…huh. Sure, mackerel.” He held his breath, trying to figure out what the fell he was meant to do now. “Do you…” he cursed his hesitance. He was usually brash, quick to jump the gun , Dazai always reminded him of that fact, but right now? “Do you want to go sit on the couch instead?”

 

It seemed like it took a moment to process, but there wasn’t much consideration of the proposition before he was shaking his head.

 

Wouldn’t that make him feel better? Doesn’t this room feel small now?

 

Chuuya swallowed. It did for him, at least. He’d usually found comfort in this room, it was his. Dazai had his own bed in his room, elsewhere in another building, Mori had said. He’d be in that new apartment in a few months if Chuuya could help it. Somewhere close by



His bedroom felt small now. Felt…not enough. Damn, whatever that was…it’s throwing me off bad.

 

“You sure?”

 

A nod. That seemed a bit more certain, a bit more sure, a bit more like Dazai, but the haze hadn’t disappeared. So… he’s conscious enough to be trying to lead me away from the problem. Problem being?

 

His room…was messy? Had he been in there for too long, was it getting stuffy? Chuuya found the four walls suffocating right now just being confronted with whatever just happened, he couldn’t imagine, now seeing this kind of reaction from the boy, that Dazai wasn’t feeling that in some capacity.

 

God…they were only kids. What did they do to deserve this kinda shit?

 

…what was he-? Right. Messiness. Dazai’s room was messy. Maybe the mess was stimulating somehow? Maybe the four walls were acting like some kind of panic box.

 

Surveying the room, he spied multiple empty water bottles. Dazai wouldn’t be able to avoid the bathroom having drunk that much. He was still sick, he was still compromised. There was no way Dazai was safe being left alone, no way he’d feel safe alone . It wouldn’t go over well, Chuuya hanging around like a moth to flame, Chuuya didn’t like being hovered over either, but…

 

Less than a minute? What would he do? “I’m gonna grab you another bottle…okay?” He paused for a moment, knowing this was unfair, but he couldn’t take the chance that he’d return to blood on the corner of his kitchen counter, and wouldn't be able to fare with a barely moving mackerel again. Not again. “And Dazai?”

 

Dazai just stared back.

 

I… “I…you know that movie we started watching?” That could’ve been a lie, he had no idea, it could’ve been days, how had he not seen the jackass in days , holy shit-? “What is it called?”

 

Usually it was give an inch, take a mile with Dazai, but there was no teasing. He wasn’t sure if the mackerel would have the energy to. Maybe he was too tired to talk. Somehow, that didn’t seem so far out of reach. Sometimes Dazai would go vacant in front of Mori. Maybe that’s how he was feeling now.

 

But Chuuya wasn’t Mori. Dazai shouldn't feel the same about his partner as his boss.

 

“I…the animation…” he’s gonna know I’m playing it up. It’s not all untrue though… “I liked it, and we didn’t really finish it- well, you have, I guess…I just, uh ,” he stammered. Why is this so hard to say?

 

Dazai muttered, and he cursed that he hadn’t heard it the first time.

 

“What was that?”

 

“Ghibli. It’s Studio Ghibli.” He took a deep breath, which undid a knot in the redhead’s gut. “Which one?”

 

Shit. “Um, I think it was the…later one?”

 

“Howl’s?”

 

“I…hope so?”

 

Dazai just stared at him again. Chuuya could leave now, but if anything, the conversation sobered him, and that-

 

“I won’t go in the bathroom.”

 

Chuuya blinked as Dazai raised himself from the floor and moved towards the bed. Damn, was I that obvious?  

 

“If you mean the one that came out in 2004, it was Howl’s,” he said, adjusting the sheets instead of planting himself on them, avoiding eye contact. Chuuya’s body was frozen, stuck between wanting to hold his arms out in case Dazai needed to settle down.

 

Chuuya recalled some of the random facts Dazai had prattled off about the animation studio. Was it a comfort movie? Then maybe he should…could he stream it somehow? Then they could stay in this room. But Dazai was probably getting tired of him hanging around, wanted some space, said that he wouldn’t do anything stupid, but, well, this was Dazai, and-

 

Dazai coughed with force that rattled his whole body, hiding his face in his arm and regaining his breath. He was paler than earlier, and the redhead cursed the fact that sleep hadn’t made a difference yet. The night was still reasonably young, there was time to go back to sleep. Not that it mattered, the brunet was not going in anyway.

 

“I’ll go grab you something…” he’d keep medication in the bathroom, but that’s that kind of medication. What about cold and flu? What about fever? Did he care enough to stock up on that kind of thing?

 

Tea. Kouyou makes tea. She also makes those other drinks, they used to work for the mackerel. Doc would say sweat it out, intensive, stay clean, rest.

 

Sleep. Ha! As if. What kind of damn nightmare woke him up anyway?

 

Didn’t I see tea earlier? I didn’t check his cup when he was on the couch, maybe he’s had some.

 

…maybe he’ll like it.

 

Similar thoughts buzzed around his head as he set about the kitchen. He found himself quite restless, like he… wanted Dazai to feel better because of some tea. Tea he made…which was fucking stupid, because seriously? Getting giddy over helping that mackerel bastard-?

 

Nope. Giddy? What am I? A fucking schoolgirl?

 

He shook his head a few times, trying to ignore the pit that formed in his stomach when he realised he kind of ( kind of, it wasn’t that serious, at all ) liked the idea of taking care of Dazai, and things being a little slower, as opposed to competitive video-games and life-threatening missions. 

 

It felt…a little like a bandaid. It felt like a bandaid over a bullet wound, however cliche. And it didn’t even fit right, because they were the ones who looked after Chuuya, not the other way round. They’re the ones who paid the price, they were the ones that suffered for- for what fucking reason?

 

And yet the feeling of anger that rose above simply blaming Dazai. The brunet had brought time, that was his goal, and he was successful, and what a shitty way to measure success. The Flags would still be there if it hadn’t been for him.

 

They died for what? For who? A fucking kid who was taking care of the one who got them killed?

 

.

.

.

 

Dazai did not control Verlaine. Dazai is not Verlaine, and not all of the anger was at Dazai, not at all. 

 

He was in the midst of his mental conflict, aiming his frustration at flicking the kettle off before it whistled and inevitably found itself embedded in the wall, figuring out what kind of balance was taking care of Dazai while-

 

A slam of a door. A slight echo.

 

He was in the bathroom.

 

Fuck.

 

A new wave of panic hit him, then an entirely different one when he was hit with the unmistakable smell of sick. No doubt somewhere in the room, but Chuuya wasn’t thinking about that when he rushed to the bathroom.

 

Fuck!

 

Dazai was hunched over the bowl; shivering slightly as a presumed wave of nausea hit him. It was a sorry sight, setting a pit in his stomach despite not having forced his partner to throw up pills in this particular bathroom yet.  

 

fuck.

 

He caught himself feeling the slightest bit sorry immediately, and the anger washed away only for guilt to blossom in its wake. It wasn’t his fault that he was sick. But maybe it was his fault that he hadn’t known to begin with.

 

Chuuya…didn’t owe anyone shit. He could've told Mori to look after him. He wouldn't...though. Dazai shared his aversion of medical professionals.



He lingered at the door, eyeing the hand waving him away. What a spectacle. The Demon Prodigy- 

 

Not the time.

 

“You can wave your hand at me as much as you want, I’m not some maid you beckon to come and go.”

 

“Chuuya would-” he suddenly went very quiet, and even a master at keeping emotions off his face couldn’t prevent the “... am I about to throw up? ” showing clear as day. He couldn’t help the tinge of amusement at the open look, he looked so much more like a teenager. 

 

His partner recovered reasonably quickly, finishing with a comment about a tiny child and a maid dress, to which Chuuya implored that he choke. The bastard was interrupted again by a burp which prompted a hurried lean back to the bowl, and the redhead snorted, thanking the karmic forces of the universe just this once .

 

Which, of course, immediately bit him in the ass, because in the next few minutes, he arrived at the scene of Dazai trying to discreetly change his sheets, and there was no way the sweat excuse was going to work because the smell of sick was still permeating the vicinity. Once again, he looked like a deer in headlights, and Chuuya did not want it.

 

There was no way. Dazai was…trying not to bother him?

 

They always told each other they were annoying, that was their whole thing! They hated each other. They bagged on each other all the time. That was…!

 

He’d spewed all that…bullshit over the past year, and this? This… this, was the consequence.



“Mackerel, you’re not bothering me.”

 

Dazai stared at him, looked in the direction of the soiled blanket, and watching Chuuya begin to bundle it up. “You’re a fucking idiot.”

 

He bristled. “For fucking looking out for you?”

 

“Yes!” And the volume surprised Chuuya, an uncharacteristic display of frustration and confusion. “I have been exclusively bothering you, you stupid slug. It’s what I do.

 

Chuuya held his hand up and shook his head, because whatever that was needed to be unpacked…someday. “You’re kidding , right?” He took Dazai’s silence as permission to continue, as if he needed it anyway. “Drawing on my face when I’m asleep is bothering me. Tripping me up is bothering me. Replacing all my shit, trashing my room? That shit bothers me. This,” he held up the offending blanket, “-does not bother me. This is my fucking job.”

 

Dazai was staring at him in what the redhead could only assume was what genuine shock looked like on that face- both eyes , and Chuuya wanted to keep staring back, wanted to peel back the layers, but this would have to do for now. Two eyes, actually seeing each other, a sliver of understanding between them.

 

This is a partnership.

 

“And before that stupid head of yours pollutes my words, I’m doing this because I want to, not because I’ve been asked or ordered. I’d be here even if you didn’t want me to be. We’ll suffer each other’s existence. You, mine,” he pointed accordingly, “-and I, yours.” It’s the only job you don’t have to ask me to do.

 

His partner’s expression was still blank enough to stir discomfort in Chuuya’s gut. He found himself wishing it was still 1:30am, when Dazai had been contently resting under his hand, and where Chuuya was slowly being pulled to sleep, the spot beside Dazai looking more and more comfortable as the minutes passed, the prospect of getting sick not affecting him in the slightest. And it should’ve, because of that damn mission, but in that dark room, those walls felt like safety, and the rising chest under his hand was enough.

 

But it wasn’t 1:30am anymore. It was closer to 2:15am, and Dazai was staring at him like he had four heads. I'm not something to watch, damnit…

 

“What’s so confusing to you?” he asked, finding himself so genuinely curious, it felt like that boulder in his stomach. What didn’t he understand? What didn’t Chuuya understand about Dazai at that moment?

 

“Why are you like this…?”

 

Chuuya’s breath caught in his throat, everything and anything rushing to him in an instant, and-

 

“A street rat has the most courtesy of anyone I’ve met.”

 

The redhead blinked at him. “Not exactly a compliment coming from someone in the Mafia,” he said quietly.

 

There was rustling, his partner obviously moving to see him. “You know I don’t care about things like this.”

 

Chuuya frowned, dragging his gaze to Dazai and saying “ So what’s the point of-? ” before realising.

 

I don’t care. And I’m asking. “I don’t usually care about whether the respect I’m shown is real or fake,” he doubled down in that strange way he did, where it felt like Chuuya knew him just a little bit better. Where he felt whatever Dazai’s version of appreciation was saturating the air around him.

 

It was…far too intense sometimes. Dazai was just an annoying mackerel, there was no reason for Chuuya’s heart to beat so damn hard at the prospect of being appreciated by someone like him. He knew better 

 

He knew better. But he also-

 

-wanted Dazai.

 

Holy shit.



“Just get better,” he said out of seemingly nowhere. Not for Dazai though, who was no doubt reading his damn mind, or who may have already realised Chuuya’s pension to please and care for in order to belong, but he didn’t try to make himself likeable for Dazai, and Dazai still appreciated it.

 

“Chuuya really does care,” he whispered, as if it was a truth that would change the course of history, as if it was a secret that should never be told.

 

They didn’t need to tell each other. Chuuya found himself hoping Dazai could feel it the same way he felt his appreciation. He really shouldn’t have been surprised- with someone so closed off and frugal with what they showed, of course anything more than that would feel like a tsunami as opposed to a wave. 

 

Their actions spoke just as loud, if not louder, than their words. In loud betrayals and quieter apologies, if they could be called that.

 

He approached from behind, the brunet having made himself look preoccupied with something else, which Chuuya just knew was an excuse to look away, to perhaps withdraw after exposing something so close to himself. Damn, you’re a dumbass.

 

…I’m a dumbass. Shit.

 

He drew his arms around Dazai, arms encircling a thin frame as much as possible, and palms flattening over his clothed figure, fingers splayed to cover as much as he could. The body stiffened beneath him, and he detected a minute shaking that he knew he wouldn’t bring up. Maybe he was cold.

 

He squeezed a little tighter, leaning his cheek against his partner’s back. He could feel that heartbeat under him again, the light push against his hold, the quiet breathing no doubt trained into Dazai, but here, this close, it was loud and comforting .

 

With his cheek pushed against his back, Chuuya felt his own body sigh, something he was sure he’d be embarrassed about had he not been hit with a wave of fatigue. He was tired. But that was alright. “You’re stupid for a genius,” he mumbled into the silence. “Get with the program.”

 

 

Notes:

Day 9: White Coat Syndrome
(mmm with a single line alluding to it and the rest being subtext lol)

hope you enjoyed, thankyou for the comments and kudos! Take care and happy reading xx

Chapter 10: Seventeen: 1/5

Summary:

When he turned to look, Dazai was watching him strangely, and Chuuya expected to see it covered up as quickly as usual, but they simply held eye contact.

.
.
.

“Just- fucking take it, you insufferable shit,” he muttered, shoving it into his chest. Dazai brought his hand up to catch the small card and the redhead was off, stalking down the aisle. “Stay there and don’t move!” Because if it kept his partner’s attention, kept him busy and seemingly happy, Chuuya wasn’t going to look a gift horse in the mouth. Last thing he needed was complaining about the various products he was going to walk out with. 

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

“Nope.”

 

“Unhand me, cretin!”

 

“Nope.”

 

“Help! Someone help!”

 

“Ignore him.”

 

“A villainous chibi is kidnapping me-!”

 

An elegant voice saying “ Get kidnapped quieter ,” made Chuuya snort, and Dazai shifted slightly from his place on his partner’s shoulder to send a petulant glare towards Kouyou, who simply swept past them on the way to Mori’s office.

 

For context, Chuuya walked in a minute late due to an argument with the new men stationed outside Mori’s door. Eventually the boss had called for them to wave him through, and Chuuya strode in to take his ( unfortunate ) place beside his partner. He spared the asshole a single glance and his entire demeanour deflated. He shared a look with Mori, who seemed equal amounts exasperated and amused at his reaction. There was no resistance when Chuuya swept Dazai over his shoulder and walked out. 

 

Dazai certainly made sure the whole building knew about it.



“This is unbelievable.”

 

“Aren’t you embarrassed?” The redhead huffed. “You’re being so loud. How old are you?”

 

 “Aren’t you? ” He shot back, ignoring Chuuya’s quiet “ Weak, ” in response to him. “Carrying me around so shamelessly. Anyone would think you were going to have your way with me.”

 

“How many times are we going to have the same conversation?” He grumbled.

 

“As many times as it takes for it to get through your thick skull, or are you like a jellyfish with no brain?”

 

Since learning that jellyfish didn’t actually have brains at the ripe age of fucking seventeen , Chuuya had considered them a scientific wonder. Dazai, on the other hand, immediately began to use the term as an insult. His predictability didn’t mean it wasn’t still annoying as all hell. 

 

( Chuuya got his own back, bullying him for being a genius yet apparently not knowing this seemingly well-known fact about jellyfish. He had an excuse. )

 

“I can’t even stand being near a slimy slug like you. I’m far better suited with a gorgeous lady-”

 

“As if anyone would touch you willingly, you fishy asshole.”

 

“There’s a line,” he sniffled, nursing his pride.

 

Chuuya stood to the side, waiting for confused mid-level agents to get out before stepping into the elevator. “I don’t see them,” he played along for a moment despite knowing that the mackerel was indeed correct, bleugh , “-guess they all died because they contracted something from you. Disgusting bitch,” he added for good measure.

 

“Do you really find me so appalling?”

 

Dazai would never admit to the insecure undertone in that statement, never ever, but Chuuya knew it for what it was. He sighed. Being sick made the jackass so pitiful ( a bit more honest ), and somehow the redhead played into it every time. “You’re a fucking handful when you’re ill, you know that?”

 

“You’re a terrible person, Chuuya.”

 

“And I sleep fucking great.” They arrived on their floor, and the brunet continued bouncing slightly with every step. Surprisingly enough, the pain in the ass had ceased wiggling, so he didn’t need to be adjusted. Not yet, anyway. “Do you think I’d be carrying you if I thought any of that?”

 

It served as the answer to both of his partner’s questions, and it wasn’t granted a response. Maybe the brunet finally cottoned-on to the fact that he could start letting his guard down. A loud Dazai was usually a masking Dazai. This was a good sign, even if it could be slightly unnerving if you weren’t used to it.

 

The brunet didn’t even ask him where they were going. Well…it would be a stupid thing to lose trust over, so Dazai would have to suck it. Dazai was pliant enough when they got in the car, their usual bickering ensuing. He did snort to himself when the chauffeur drove past the redhead’s apartment, Dazai watching with an oddly honest, very clearly confused, a touch upset , look, following the apartment into the distance.

 

He figured he should put the bastard out of his misery. Chuuya was going to be the one truly suffering, after all. Shopping with Dazai was a nightmare. Did he?

 

No.



“Mori was right there ,” he hit his back and rag-dolled, making Chuuya jostle to adjust his hold. He’d refused to get out of the car, and it wasn’t like Chuuya wasn’t used to dragging his deadweight around.

 

Yeah, he was, Chuuya thought to himself,  but if you get weird when you’re sick and Mori is the only doctor around- hah! Even I can put two and two together. They were outside a pharmacy they’d passed after a mission. The brunet’s gaze had lingered on the cafe, but when it was pointed out, he stuck his nose in the air, denied it and insisted they report to Mori straight away.

 

The older was getting far too soft for this bastard, but in post-mission haze, coming down from an adrenaline high, regardless of whether he was ecstatic at a fun mission or reeling from a terrible one, Chuuya couldn’t help but notice small things about his partner.

 

Sometimes he didn’t mean to, but other times he supposed it was a way to ground himself after everything went to shit. It was just a part of who he was. He didn’t care if asked, he was just doing his job. Good partners knew most things about the other, after all.

 

It was almost…exciting wasn’t the right word. It was more calm than that. Intriguing wasn’t exactly it either, it wasn’t always what Chuuya noticed and hung onto that caused this feeling, because that had its own feeling too. It was more that knowing Dazai was…an act of constant discovery.

 

When reminded of this, Chuuya really didn’t understand how Dazai could see himself as anything but human. He was so ridiculously human, and drowned amongst all the angst and bitterness was a fondness of Dazai that he couldn’t escape. 

 

Chuuya liked humans. He loved humanity. He loved watching people doing all their little things whilst going about their lives. It was a luxury people like himself and Dazai could rarely afford themselves, if ever, so while it could turn into something very bitter, the redhead enjoyed the moments where he could just sit and watch.

 

His younger counterpart always made it dirty , but that was just par for the course with a mackerel bastard like him. 



“I can take care of myself.”

 

He nodded towards the cafe. “If you keep your trap shut and behave, I’ll get you something.”

 

Code: I already know you’ll annoy me enough and I’ll get you something anyway, so just come on.

 

The childish pout made him look so young ( whatever, they were only seventeen ) and Chuuya didn’t know quite how to handle it, so he just listened to the whinging boy as he positioned himself back over his shoulder. “I don’t know what you’re talking about. I haven’t looked at any cafes-”

 

“You’re so full of shit.”

 

“Ah, but Chuuya~”

 

“You’re hungry, don’t even try to lie.”

 

“I don’t have a slug’s appetite,” he bemoaned, and Chuuya would give him that. He certainly ate more out of the two of them, but he still hadn’t mastered Dazai’s appetite. He still couldn’t always tell if he didn’t eat in the morning because he genuinely didn’t want to, or if he simply forgot, whether he deemed it a waste of time- it didn’t matter, did it?

 

Even shitty mackerels needed to eat. He said as much, and ignored the resulting whine, knocking the prick’s legs against the doors of the pharmacy as he walked through.



Once out of the main doorway, he slid the mackerel off his shoulder. Dazai had stayed limp and been dropped to the floor enough times by now to know to catch himself. Last thing he needed was a fucking puddle on the ground. Dazai knew Chuuya would simply walk through him if he was a puddle, and the bottom of those boots weren’t a joke.

 

Long story short, lesson learned.

 

Behave ,” he said sternly, raising a finger and leaning into his space. Dazai held his hands up in response, but the glint in his eye was an obvious replacement for the shit-eating grin, and Chuuya was having none of it. “If we have to book it like we did last week because you got caught pocketing something, I’m going to spin you upside down from the fucking ceiling fan. Know it.

 

Dazai shivered comically. “That’s not fair, their security was elite-!”

 

Chuuya levelled him with a look. “Shut the fuck up.”

 

It was not elite, the brunet had been complaining before they’d stepped in the door ( like today ), and it didn’t take a genius to figure out what happened there. If Dazai wanted something, a fucking camera or a few employees weren’t going to stop him from taking it.

 

“Don’t follow me, I don’t want to hear your bitching from anywhere in the store. Don’t flirt with the shop assistants, or the cashier, or any random person you come across . Don’t steal anything and get caught, I’m not dealing with it,” he listed off before walking towards one end of the store without looking back.

 

One of two things would greet him- the shit-eating grin or the kicked puppy. He didn’t want to see either.

 

The redhead got distracted. He often did in pharmacies- those combinations ones like this one where they had every skincare brand to date as well as the medicines. They were drug store, nothing elaborate like Kouyou had introduced him to, nothing like what he usually used, but browsing was fun enough , and Dazai, despite clearly being on the tipping point that decided whether he’d get sick or not, wasn’t actively dying, much to both of their chagrin.

 

He could afford a look around before he went to the medicine section, he’d work his way down. It was Dazai’s punishment for not calling in, for not taking care of himself. Chuuya paused for a second, realising first not that withholding food wasn’t going to work as Dazai was just Dazai, but that he didn’t want to deprive Dazai of it in the first place.

 

Damn you.

 

…he’d have a small look through each aisle. It wouldn’t take too long.



He physically cringed when he got to the hair aisle. The oil section was the most acceptable out of all of it, but the hair-brushes were a crime against humanity, and he didn’t even want to look at the shampoo and conditioner. The hair accessory area was likely full of plastic shit. Plastic, childish shit. Which he wasn’t.

 

Walking down the aisle was a test of strength, but he persevered, the rows of dye catching his eye. He’d never…Ane-san would literally kill him, and it’d probably look like shit.

 

I know what colours suit me-

 

“Chuuya would look so bad.”

 

“Hah! I bet I’d look better than you!”

 

“You have red hair , statistically you’re in the minority when it comes to people who change their natural hair colour. And even if that completely incorrect fact was true,” he waved his hand, “-you’re less likely to touch that dye than you are any other product in this aisle. You’d sooner go bald.”

 

The redhead… wasn’t about to admit he was right-

 

“Chuuya just shouldn’t dye his hair,” and no-one was going to tell Chuuya what to do, especially when it came to his hair.

 

He was ready for war. “Yeah, and why’s that?”

 

“I like your hair.”

 

.

.

.

 

The redhead faltered, and Dazai kept humming to himself, moving his attention from the dyes he’d caught Chuuya eyeing to the shitty hair accessories. 

 

The redhead was reeling for another few seconds, his hands having risen to his hair. …it’s pretty. He didn’t need Dazai to tell him that. He eyed the beanpole down the aisle.

 

Game plan. That’s how he’d get him back. He’d force him to wear some ridiculous accessories-

 

“How do I look?”

 

Chuuya zoned back and walked closer automatically, Dazai wearing an absolutely appalling headband, far too many fake flowers adorning it, none of them matched. His hand was already reaching higher than Chuuya ever could, attention elsewhere, picking off- what the fuck is that?

 

“-ibi?”

 

“Eh?”

 

“I asked if you thought these would look good?” 

 

Turns out keeping his attention on Dazai’s hand had been the right call, but it was still an offence worth jail time to have cat ears shoved in his face- shitty, easily bendable metal and fake pearls.

 

The older managed to recover quick enough to get a response out in a timely fashion, once again it was the brunet’s eyes shining with glee, rather than any other indication on his face. He was not gracing this with an answer, be fucking for real.  

 

“Since when do you care what I think, bastard?”

 

The brunet considered this, giving Chuuya’s face a once over before breaking out into a grin. “It’s not often, puppy, but you’re right!” 

 

As Chuuya processed just what Dazai was doing, the brunet was picking out every different clip or accessory one at a time. Who was he to stop him? If it meant Chuuya could shop in peace, the mackerel could stay there all fucking day.

 

His eyes drifted to the racks anyway. 

 

Bows? 

 

Chuuya squinted at them. No.

 

He eyed two hair clips covered in fake pearls, the same type as the ones on the car ears. They…might work. Two tiny claw clips? They’re…cute. Too cute for Dazai, but maybe they’d look so bad…

 

He stared over the fake braids neutrally.

 

Dazai didn’t have enough hair for any kind of updo, so the bigger claw clips wouldn’t do anything. There were a few flowers, which were nice enough, then some decorated hair sticks, but once again, not enough hair.

 

Huh. There wasn’t much to do. Well, Chuuya did know that. They’d had to go undercover enough to know that it was always him as the distraction, looks-wise anyway. Dazai was the charming gentleman with a silver tongue (what a statement to make), and Chuuya was the exotic…ugh, whatever. Too much thinking.

 

He didn’t mind the eyes. He did mind the touching.

 

Seeing as the asshole liked those stupid cat ears, the only other option was to disgust him with cuteness. He didn’t want to trigger any kind of identity… anything , but surely, surely , little hair clips wouldn’t…?

 

Without thinking much more about it, he unhooked the pair of pearl hairclips he kept looking back to ( nothing can be normal in this fucking store, huh? ) and held them out.

 

…and they didn’t get taken.

 

When he turned to look, Dazai was watching him strangely, and Chuuya expected to see it covered up as quickly as usual, but they simply held eye contact.

 

.

.

.

 

“Just- fucking take it, you insufferable shit,” he muttered, shoving it into his chest. Dazai brought his hand up to catch the small card and the redhead was off, stalking down the aisle. “Stay there and don’t move!” Because if it kept his partner’s attention, kept him busy and seemingly happy , Chuuya wasn’t going to look a gift horse in the mouth. Last thing he needed was complaining about the various products he was going to walk out with. 



-



“What’s the most expensive thing you h- ow! Chuuya! Bad dog!

 

Chuuya withdrew his hand after punching him in the arm with enough force to bruise. “Call me a dog again and your other arm will match.”

 

“I’m trying to ascertain quality. Quality control if you will. I don’t need your barbaric methods,” he coughed. 

 

“Like asking for recommendations? And don’t cough on the food, dumbass. It's disgusting.”

 

“There’s glass , fuckhead.”

 

Chuuya raised his eyebrow at the language. “Someone’s cranky. What was that about my barbaric methods?

 

“Your brain is so small,” Dazai said under his breath, turning his attention back to the slightly awkward teenager behind the counter. They obviously didn’t get paid enough to deal with this kind of shit. The smile was appreciated, but definitely more effort than Chuuya would put in.

 

“Fine, if you’re gonna be so pissy, buy it yourself.” He didn’t watch to see if Dazai stared back, but he didn’t hear any complaint about using Chuuya’s card, so he didn’t bother turning and checking.



The bag full of goods wasn't heavy, but Chuuya felt like he already had someone pushing him into the ground by the shoulders. Floating them didn’t make a difference. Lightening his own gravity didn’t, either. That mission…

 

For once, the anger wasn’t really directed at his partner. These kinds of moments were few and far between, on account of Dazai being an asshole , but they happened, and it was happening right now.

 

The mission hadn’t been a bust. It was a success. Objectively. But Chuuya couldn’t feel like anything but a failure.

 

They were only kids. They didn’t know what was going on.

 

They didn’t deserve it at all.

 

And Mori knew it. Chuuya had been practically skipping out of that fucking office with the first excuse he got. If it wasn’t so engrained to be on time, Chuuya would’ve stopped when the guards outside Mori’s office refused to let him through. Dazai would’ve.

 

Dazai got it. He knew.   

 

And maybe he still would’ve beelined out of that office seeing his partner so close to illness, but maybe this time…it was a little more disingenuous than if Chuuya hadn’t been on a mission that cost lives where it could’ve been avoided. Specifically…



What caught his attention next left him with no attention to spare to any other thought. Dazai’s arm, his Dazai, was looped with a elderly lady’s, helping her to the other side of the road. If he hadn’t shown up, the poor woman would’ve likely sat there all day due to the uneven flow of traffic and her own movement restrictions.

 

Chuuya watched the…oddly nice act from afar, something Dazai- would he? Was he actually the type to help old ladies cross the road? Was he only an absolute bastard when it came to romantic or sexual entanglements-?  

 

He waited until his partner returned to him.

 

The paper bags crinkled in his hands, one in each. “What?”

 

“That was nice of you,” he commented, raising an eyebrow in acknowledgement.

 

“Don’t ever say that again,” was the grunt as the black coat swished past him. Chuuya let him walk for a few moments, allowing himself a small smile before following.

 

What did I tell you, mackerel? Human.



-



No decorum. How embarrassing. “Don’t eat in the car, jackass, you’ll get shit everywhere.”

 

“You literally drink wine-”

 

He scoffed. “It’s not the same. I have a practical understanding of physics, not your textbook shit. I know how far I need to tilt and even if it spilled, I could pay to clean it.”

 

“The difference is?

 

Chuuya rolled his eyes. “Forget I said anything.”

 

The brunet had finished a few bites before he perked up again. Idiot, you need to eat more. “You’re not going to eat?”

 

“Not hungry.”

 

“But-”

 

He groaned, snatching up the small bag next to him and peering inside it.

 

The cupcake had decorations making it look like a dog.

 

whatever.



-



Chuuya couldn’t help but feel slightly proud as he unloaded his haul.

 

Dazai’s eyes were owlish. “That’s a lot.”

 

“It’s nothing,” the redhead waved off. 

 

“You trust me around that many pills?”

 

Chuuya’s stomach dropped, but he’d prepared for this. “That’s why I’m keeping them with me.” He answered Dazai’s silent “ you know I’m not going to tell you if I need them, you dumb slug,” with his own retort. “You spend more time here than that trash container or your own apartment anyway, and I know you better than anyone else.” It’ll give you incentive to come back, right?

 

“Patting yourself on the back a bit too hard, eh, chibi?”

 

Chuuya smirked. “You tell me.”

 

It did take a second, but the brunet superseded and picked up a pack of throat soothers. “I don’t need any of this right now, you know. I’m not actually sick.”

 

“Even you can’t fake cheeks as red as those. There’s a certain look to them.”

 

“No-one else can see,” he muttered.

 

“There is no-one else like me,” he reminded, flattening the bag and slapping the hand away that was creeping to grab a box of tablets. “It’s there to prevent you from getting worse before you do, because you still haven’t learned.”

 

The brunet leaned forward on his forearms, tilted his head with a small smile. His face was too relaxed to be the shit-stirrer he’d been in the shop with earlier. “Maybe I have. Maybe I just don’t because I have a little doggy to take care of me, hm?”

 

“...whatever. Bastard.”

 

He was saying ‘whatever’ a lot these days. Things were just the way they were.



“I got something for you, too!”

 

Chuuya stopped thinking for a moment, staring at his face for signs of deception, then sighed. “Oh really?”

 

“Don’t act like you care about breaking the law, Chuuya. You only said I shouldn’t get caught,” he remarked flatly, flapping his coat. “I’ll keep it if you don’t want it.”

 

The card with the hair slides clipped on was the counter, staring them in the face.

 

“Ah…I mustn't be rewarding you enough if you're this hesitant.” He looked thoughtful, but there was a tinge of dissatisfaction there too, like he was genuinely upset, and revealed a clip he… hadn’t seen . It was the same style as the single flower clips he’d seen, except this one faded from red to white.

 

Childish…wasn’t so bad. Why couldn’t he like something harmless like that?

 

Dazai hadn’t hesitated to step forward and swipe the hat off his head, playing the different strands to figure out how he wanted to pin his hair.

 

“Of course, Ane-san would have you wearing elaborate jewellery and the like,” Dazai remarked, fixing the clip with an odd amount of concentration for the task. “But Chuuya should return to his roots every now and then, hm?”

 

Chuuya could’ve pointed out that it didn’t make any sense- roots? He didn’t steal hairclips from fucking stores. He stole food, the dumbass, he knew that. He didn’t though. He just shrugged a little.

 

Chuuya felt himself heat up under the attention as Dazai took a step back to admire his handy work.

 

“Just as I thought. Ugly as all hell.”

 

“I thought you liked my hair.”

 

“I do.”

 

“You call me carrot-top and insult my appearance on a regular basis. You just did.”

 

“Semantics.”



Chuuya reached for the other clips and pulled his partner down by his tie.

 

It was quiet. It was nice. And Dazai, with those clips in his hair?

 

…he looked very pretty.

 

Notes:

Day 10: "The only place we're going is the pharmacy"

writing scenes like these make me wish i had some artistic talent lol
idea is that chuuya refers to them both together rather than himself completely apart from dazai,, in a way, chuuya has accepted that the mackerel is by his side now, as opposed to previously.

so...next monday huh...skkers how we feeling?

thanku for the comments and kudos, and be sure to check out all the SKK Reverse Big Bang fics coming out thru Sept! the good soup frfr
happy reading xx

Chapter 11: Seventeen: 2/5

Summary:

A hand capable of such destruction reached out, pried his hand from its place plastered in his lap. Encouraged him to lift the other, made sure both hands were holding it and that it was stable in Dazai’s lap, but his hands always stayed for a moment. Bare hands, covered more often than not, closed around his, gentle.

Grounding.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

Dazai wanted the day off.

 

Everyone could have something to say about that. Mori would expect a reason, as would Kouyou. Hirotsu would likely try to ensure relevant work was completed before he let them run amuck. More accurately, Hirotsu knew better than anyone that when Soukoku set their minds to something, it wouldn’t leave their minds easily. Or at all, in most cases- it would simply linger in the background until one or both of them brought it back to the forefront.

 

Grandpa had a soft spot for them. It was obvious.

 

They were also seventeen years old, meaning that there wasn’t much at all that could control them anyway, so within reason ( debatable ), they did what they wanted. 

 

Dazai wanted the day off.

 

If asked, he’d say that he’d finished his paperwork. Chuuya finished it, but details. If asked, Dazai simply had better things to do, ie. plan to wreck Chuuya’s apartment in his absence. If asked, Dazai was merely bored, looking for a muse, and the Port Mafia just wasn’t doing it for him right now.

 

The problem with this was that, begrudgingly, he couldn’t really see himself doing much on a glorious day off that didn’t involve Chuuya.



In Dazai’s defence, he had a few reasons for this terrible transgression, the first of which being that it was Spring , and he hadn’t yet tired of seeing Chuuya’s nose go redder than his hair, nor had he studied the exact mechanics of how Chuuya’s bloodshot eyes made the blue stand out as if it didn’t already draw the attention of anyone in the vicinity. It was still quite the spectacle some two years later. Dazai thought that was reasonable. 

 

Another reason being that they had been swamped with work for the week, and it showed no signs of letting up for at least the next two. With very little freedom on the horizon, if he could even make that joke- because freedom? - sure, whatever, it didn’t exist , and the idea of only work was driving him crazy before they’d even hit the worst of it.

 

It was hard enough to get out of bed as it was.

 

He didn’t need a reason. He didn’t have to answer to anyone. He wanted a day off, so he’d take a day off. Simple.

 

It wouldn’t be difficult to convince Chuuya to partake at all . The brunet could still see dejection in the way his partner slumped when he thought no-one was watching. The first year anniversary of the deaths of the Flags was fast approaching, and he supposed the second next year would arrive just as quickly as the first had come to pass. Obviously Chuuya was in silent agreement, because he held himself like they’d only passed the day before, while simultaneously carrying the grief as though it’d been there for a decade.

 

Chuuya had…never quite been the same since they passed. Something flickered out and its absence was visible, like a quiet mellowing, though how could one tell with Nakahara Chuuya? He was so loud anyway, a loud, yapping dog.

 

Dog…ha! Still just a puppy, really.

 

Despite this, for as far away as Chuuya had always felt, it seemed like it was the closest they’d ever been.

 

Ugh. He did not just think something as revolting as that. He needed to jump off a bridge.



All of that being said, Dazai was merely impartial to the idea of spending the day with his partner.

 

Chuuya wasn’t quite as amenable. 



-



“If I have to go into work today, I’ll kill myself.”

 

“What a great idea,” Chuuya muttered, not lifting his eyes from the report he was writing. “Go complain somewhere else, this is my only day off for the next two weeks.”

 

The brunet blinked. Why was Mori loading so much on him? To prevent him getting distracted by…? “You already have today off?”

 

Chuuya finished typing something and arched his back in a stretch, digging his palms into his eyes. “No…” he was interrupted by a yawn, “-but it’s the only day I can work from home. For the next…” he grimaced, an ugly thing on an ugly mutt, “-hour…or so.”

 

Home. Funny concept. “We should take the day off. Fake sick?” He suggested in a tone that was very much not suggesting and saying ‘do it.’ He thought it was perfectly considerate, but apparently Chuuya didn’t appreciate it at all. He scoffed, and Dazai pouted like a toddler. Rude.

 

“As if we could fool Mori in the first place. He’d know instantly we were lying. I’m at home anyway, go take your stinky fish ass to HQ.”

 

He gaped, downright offended, hand over his heart. “ Chuuya-!

 

With the grace of a large cat, Chuuya leaned forward, leaning on his palm. “Why don’t you want to go in, anyway? You’re always complaining about me going with you.” 

 

The expression worn was unimpressed, if not a little… what is that? “But doesn’t Chuuya want me to keep him company?”

 

“No.”

 

“Liar,” he shot back. “Take the day off!”

 

Blue eyes searched for any sign of jest, to no avail. He shook his head, frowning. “What’s wrong with you today?”

 

Dazai ignored his quiet “...what am I talking about? Today?” and opted to push harder, repeat himself. Simple words for a simple boy. He can’t possibly misconstrue this. “Calling in sick chibi, so we can do what we want?”

 

“We wouldn’t be able to go outside, jackass. What would we even do?”

 

Now…that wasn’t what he expected. And Chuuya was still looking at him like he was saying something ridiculous. What was there to do?

 

Amidst his crisis, seemingly unaware, Chuuya continued. “The next few weeks suck , mackerel. I can’t fall behind on this shit.”

 

“Do it from home?” He said weakly. 

 

His partner gestured with his hands as if to say “what the fuck do you think I’m doing?”

 

Nevermind that , Dazai was still caught up on “What would we do?” What the hell was that meant to mean? Videogames! Takeout! Arguing over reports and work when Chuuya’s workaholic tendencies inevitably kicked in! 

 

Apparently the chibi had still been talking, and he was brought back to a loud smack on the table. For a moment he assumed it was just normal agitation that caused it, but looking at the face across from him made it abundantly clear that it wasn’t the case. 

 

“Oi, don’t zone out on me.”

 

His eyebrows were furrowed, eyes concerned, all hidden under a very thin, paper thin , film of nonchalance. Dazai silently noted to himself that Chuuya wasn’t very good at that. They’d both long known it. 

 

Mackerel.

 

He knew that tone, and was quick to wave him down. “I’m bored, chibi.”

 

Being the sole focus of eyes like Chuuya’s would have most people hypnotised, but Dazai knew better than to fall for them. The redhead didn’t believe him at all. “Bad day?”

 

With a loud whine, he crossed his arms on the table and hid his head in them. “Bored! Are you stupid? Bored.

 

“Bored as in fuck paperwork, or bored as in I’ll throw myself off the top of HQ if I go in?

 

“Too bad if that was my plan,” the brunet grumbled. “Have some tact, chibi.”

 

“All because you don’t fucking communicate,” but the concern was still there.

 

It was… look , Dazai wasn’t an upstanding citizen. The word “stay” was a cruel tool against his partner, and yet… shit, he really wanted the day off with Chuuya. To spend with Chuuya. What was happening to him?

 

“Shitty Dazai?”

 

He hadn’t been feeling great recently. Chuuya knew it. He’d been the one who had to force him into the shower. In the early hours of the morning when Dazai sat on the couch, staring at nothing, through the silent TV or the ceiling above, footsteps would approach until the couch he was sitting on dipped extra on one side.

 

Sometimes there was an extra blanket. Sometimes there was a pillow. Sometimes it was a yawn and a few unintelligible mumbles and the footsteps would retreat again, padding around the kitchen until a warm drink was either placed on a coaster on the table, or placed in his hands.

 

A hand capable of such destruction reached out, pried his hand from its place plastered in his lap. Encouraged him to lift the other, made sure both hands were holding it and that it was stable in Dazai’s lap, but his hands always stayed for a moment. Bare hands, covered more often than not, closed around his, gentle. 

 

Grounding.

 

The apartment Dazai had rented out to spite the chibi whilst he was browsing a residence for himself was waiting, paid for but not clearly lived in. Dazai didn’t go back there when he left work. He came to Chuuya’s. Wasn’t that enough?

 

Why did he have to say it out loud? Why did he have to say anything at all when it bounced around his skull unbearably every hour of the day? What difference would saying it out loud make?

 

Dazai had been feeling like shit lately, but that wasn’t why he wanted the day off. 



The light nudge felt as gentle as the hands that held his around a warm mug. Perhaps he was worse than he thought, if he was zoning out so easily.

 

Brown stared up at blue, stared at each other. Blue looked for confirmation. Brown took a little while to respond, but the answer was respected, and Chuuya returned to his side of the table.



Only a short time later, the sound muffled by Osamu’s head back in his arms, the redhead finally responded.

 

“It’s gotta be believable,” he frowned at the table in front of him, 

 

Ever the planner . At least something was rubbing off on his dog. “You never heard of using oats and food colouring for fake vomit?” He chirped at him, raising his head and foregoing his previous position.

 

He rolled his eyes, not seeming surprised in the slightest, having heard the silent stay , a silent plea Dazai would never admit to. “Ever heard of just calling in and faking a cough?

 

“This is Mori we’re trying to fool, he doesn’t care about a small cough.”

 

He knew full well. He didn’t care about half-dead and walking. Chuuya most definitely knew that. “I don’t know, hack up your lungs or something,” he waved his hand. “I’ll happily belt you in the stomach if you actually want to vomit and make it believable.”

 

“Ah, but it isn’t me who’s going to call!”

 

The redhead groaned, the end of it turning into something harsh and closer to a yell. “Do this shit yourself! It was your idea!”

 

“You think I’m the believable choice here?” He pointed out. “You’re the one who pampers me when I’m sick. He’s far more likely to believe you.”

 

“Then I’m sick too! And now you have to pull your weight, how sad for you, just do it yourself!” He smacked the counter a few times for emphasis. 

 

He really didn’t want to deal with Mori right now. His last solo mission had him over the toilet bowl intermittently for hours. He hadn’t told Dazai yet, but just thinking about it made him bilious. 

 

Of course, Dazai never seemed to stop ( sometimes he did ) when the redhead needed to process something. Nonsense continued to spew from chapped lips. 

 

“Hmm. Me and Chuuya, sick at the same time,” he tapped his chin. “Maybe we have mono.”

 

“The fuck is that?” He asked, and narrowed his eyes at the widening grin on his partner’s face. He began to stalk over, Dazai predictably jumping up from his seat and getting ready to dance out of reach. “Bastard-!”

 

“I knew Chuuya’s brain was small, but this is truly impressive!” 

 

Chuuya managed to jump on top of him not long after, hands settling around his neck in a familiar fashion.

 

Dazai was only smirking beneath him, infuriating as per usual. “My, my, imagine if I did have mono, Chuuya. Are you looking to catch it?”

 

Only then did Chuuya realise how close his face had gotten to Dazai’s. And remembered something he really should’ve remembered, considering his Ane-san ran a brothel . These last few days had really taken a toll, and Dazai, not that anyone could tell seeing that glint in his eye right now, had been really, really weird as of late. For weeks now, maybe. 

 

But this? Oh no. This was the icing on the fucking cake.

 

Nice one, Chuuya. Real nice.

 

“It’s known as the Kissing Disease , don’t you know?”

 

Chuuya felt his lips tremble, felt himself shake with rage. His face was burning, and he ached to make it the case for the teenager below him by choking him out and letting his face turn purple. But he couldn’t , because all he could imagine in that moment was the prospect of dragging a wet deadweight, a pale face and blue, barely trembling lips. “You-!”

 

“Do you think Mori-san would find it convincing?” He continued, twisting his head in Chuuya’s grip as if he was nestling into it. This guy! “You could always blame it on one of Kouyou’s girls, but both of us being sick would really incriminate us, huh?”

 

“How thick is your face?!” He hissed, tightening his grip slightly. It was hardly a punishment, given how bright the other’s eyes looked right now, no red, only amber. It was the most alive he’d seen him in… how long?

 

.

.

.

 

In a moment of who fucking knows , Chuuya kept his hands tight around his partner’s neck and captured smirking lips with his own. He heard the quick inhale as clear as day thanks to their new proximity, and Chuuya was quick to take advantage of the confusion. Dazai was right about one thing, he could “blame” at least something on Kouyou’s girls. They’d been the ones to lecture and teach Chuuya how to seduce people.

 

That’s not what was happening, no , but the kissing practice helped. 

 

The intention, he’d decided as he was in the process of leaning closer, was to press so hard that the bastard had to swallow his words. Just one. Just long enough to shock him speechless. 

 

…that changed.

 

He pulled away slightly, but he realised he couldn’t see a thing, his eyes were closed, when did he do that? He went to pull back further, their lips were still ghosting each other, but chapped lips trembled and he felt it and there was still warm air hitting his lips and fuck it-

 

It wasn’t very long at all before the other’s lips were trying to find his rhythm to match, and a hand latched onto the back of his head, bunching his hair up in a tight grip. One of Chuuya’s hands left Dazai’s throat and landed beside his head instead as a way to balance himself.

 

It was… addicting . Dazai was so quick to respond, eager even. Then what did that make Chuuya? Having initiated something so…so…?

 

So what? What was he even doing-?

 

Holy shit. If Ane-san found out about this…! Dazai…the vindictive bastard, he’ll probably find a way to use this against me-! I best just finish this before anything else happens.



He pulled back, no-one would know just how reluctantly, but it had to be quick , breathing through his nose slowly as a method to slow his breath, to show the man he was now straddling, looking down at, damnit, that he was unaffected. A fucking lie, but-

 

He made the mistake of peering down down at the brunet at the wrong fucking time , his visible eye wide, pupil blown, the brown that used to take up most of his eyes was reduced to a golden rim around it. His lips were still parted, still puffing short bursts of air from them, and his entire face was pink.

 

Chuuya got up. He didn’t watch Dazai sit up, didn’t watch his reactions at all. His throat was closed for business , no way was he about to speak after that. He grabbed the cup he’d filled while doing paperwork, still half-full with water, and dumped the rest of it directly over Dazai, unceremoniously dropping the cup, not paying attention to where it rolled-

 

-and fucking left.

































Dazai sat there, half-drenched. Droplets fell from hair that was mostly dry, hair he could see in his one-eyed vision. His head bandage was wet. His dress shirt was sticking to his torso, a sensation that usually prompted the removal of the clothing as soon as was appropriate. 

 

Chuuya didn’t stick around. So he didn’t see the brunet, dazed, bringing a hand up to his lips, pressing them lightly, swallowing hard and blinking dry eyes.


His face burned.

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Day 11: A Beginner's Guide to Faking Sick

i felt like writing a kith so i dids it :3 time for a nap.

 

thankyou for the comments and kudos, happy reading xx

Chapter 12: Seventeen: 3/5

Summary:

No matter how much everything else about Oda intrigued Dazai, because damn he wouldn’t shut up if started (sometimes he didn’t say a word though, like he thought Chuuya would take it away if he said anything, and…Chuuya felt angry about that, but also sorry. And…a bit of pity sprinkled in too), the fact that he was also a man who willingly took in multiple children with no homes, provided for them and cared for them in an alien way to someone like Dazai, that was a big deal.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

“It’s going to work, slug.”

 

“It’s not going to work.”

 

“Have I ever been wrong?”

 

“You should not be asking me that question,” Chuuya hisses from his spot, crowded beneath Dazai. He couldn’t even activate his ability, so god forbid they got caught. Not that Dazai wouldn’t shoot them between the eyes, but his hands were currently occupied with scouring through their enemy’s data bank, and Chuuya’s hands were full of Dazai.

 

His face cracked like it’d never smiled before when he realised that Dazai, beanpole bastard-in-chief , needed upsies. The brunet didn’t look particularly thrilled about it, to which Chuuya was nearly vibrating with glee. Dazai said as much with a sneer and a sniffle, but Chuuya could not have cared less.

 

Now. That was before Dazai started making it awkward. Making it something it wasn’t .

 

Chuuya knew the lanky bastard wasn’t the most tactile person in existence. Whilst Chuuya at least tried to balance out the violence his hands were capable of with softer activities, Dazai didn’t bother. It didn’t mean the same thing to him as Chuuya, and he’d long accepted that was a fact that wasn’t going to change.

 

Besides, they were in the Mafia. And they were both their own people , despite how Mori liked to sell them. Dazai was always going to be a creepy bastard, and whenever Chuuya felt like he was on even footing, he’d do something to sweep the rug from beneath him. Whether it was something Chuuya punched him for or if it left him simply in awe of the lack of humanity, of cruelty, or whatever, it was something that didn’t change, that the redhead could only learn to accept.

 

At odd times, it did bother Chuuya that it hadn’t changed. That when it came to Dazai, he still felt like the fifteen year old that was prying razors out of his hands ( back then, Dazai hands were smaller and they were the closest in height they’d likely ever be, ugh ), and that his love for suicide hadn’t waned. He wasn’t stupid enough to believe that something so ingrained could simply disappear. 

 

He wasn’t stupid enough to think that he made the difference. It still weighed on him, but he never knew what exactly to do with those kinds of feelings. If the mackerel got one thing right, ignoring feelings seemed the most appealing to agree with.

 

It would no doubt bite him in the ass- it did , everytime Osamu drew the rug from beneath him, but he still did it. “Cutting one’s nose off despite their face” is how Ane-san phrased it.

 

Those moments, the ones where amber eyes were truly red, reminded Chuuya of just who he could become. He didn’t want to be that. It’s why his anger got the better of him when he denied Dazai’s humanity. It’s why he still refused some missions from Mori. It’d taken…Dazai, regrettably, to help him build up the courage, but the brat said no all the time and it was reasonably fine. A give and take, a constant dance, Dazai said. The only real thing to look out for, he said, was when Mori would definitely say no.

 

Easier said than done, but Dazai had warned him. In fact Dazai did a lot of things that he said he wouldn’t. It’s why he still thought of those two minutes sometimes. Chuuya would be a hypocrite if he claimed he wasn’t the same.

 

For example, they weren’t talking about it . Chuuya was proving a point, and Dazai never liked dwelling on his losses. But he was still sulking , and that was a problem. Chuuya knew this because normally, Dazai would tip himself around, causing Chuuya to dart around trying to keep balance between both of them. This time, regardless of how serious this mission was, Dazai zipped his fishy lips and stayed on task, not once pissing the redhead off.

 

Not once shifting in a way that the shorter would find annoying or painful. And he wasn’t even that focused.

 

No, he seemed more annoyed than anything. Thank fuck Dazai had checked the flashdrive at the last minute before he finished riffling through their records, because the one they’d found, the one they’d been flaunting, the one the entire Underground was currently after?

 

A dud.



So they were hiding amongst wires and circuit boards in the only spot where they couldn’t break anything, the footsteps of enemy personnel scuffling past their hiding spot, coming and going at uneven intervals. It was a small, cramped space, which would be fine for a single Nakahara Chuuya, but not a stinking mackerel too.

 

If personal space had been an issue before, Dazai was getting insufferable.

 

“Chuuya’s breath stinks…” he mumbled.

 

Chuuya went red out of anger , not anything else. “Hah?!”

 

Dazai wasn’t being any more helpful than usual, which was to say, Chuuya would be left to figure out what the fuck was going on in his mind. “Too close.”

 

In all honesty, he would’ve preferred a barrel to his head. “My breath is fine , you stupid bastard. You’re the one with hygiene issues.” Low fucking blow. Why did I even- ugh!

 

“You need a mint. You eat garlic earlier?”

 

“At least I don’t perpetually smell of fish and- shut ,” he growled before Dazai could run with the double meaning. “I brush my damn teeth.”

 

“Thought about addressing your gut health?”

 

A bitchy partner was the last thing he wanted to be dealing with. “What crawled up your ass and died?”

 

“You know better than to ask me that.”

 

“Forget it,” he agreed. 

 

So they needed to get out of their spot, Dazai needed to be hoisted back onto Chuuya’s shoulders, and needed to use their backup drive to download the data. God knows how long that was going to take, and their window for movement was unpredictable now. They knew someone had broken in, and there was only a matter of time before Soukoku’s attempts at retrieving said data was interrupted.

 

The minute the automatic door closed, they slid from their spot and resumed their previous position within seconds.



The Demon Prodigy could obviously sense the tension everytime footsteps and yells sounded beyond the door. It was metal, but it felt like glass , and every yell sounded like “ intruder! ” and they weren’t amateurs by any means, but Mori had been so set on this going smoothly, and-

 

“Down, doggy,” he muttered just loud enough to be heard.

 

The redhead would’ve bitten back had the footsteps not gotten close enough to have Chuuya’s hands grasping tighter around his partner’s ankles, eyes not leaving the door. They retreated quickly, but apparently his warning to Dazai was heard. A tap from the shoe pressed further into his shoulder for a second, and without a second thought, Chuuya slipped the knife from Dazai’s sock and pelted it towards the door.

 

That man was dead before he hit the floor, a knife lodged between his eyes. The throat would be too much blood, anything but instant death would be too loud, and the thump of the body hitting the ground would be enough to give away their position. Dazai wasn’t happy.

 

Dazai’s feet left his shoulders, and Chuuya’s hands were out, skimming the side of his body as he landed in front of him. The brunet probably didn’t need steadying, but whatever . It wasn’t something Chuuya thought about.

 

He wouldn’t have thought more of it if he didn’t feel Dazai’s ribcage expand under his hands before his partner was drawing his gun, eye set laser-focused on the door, closed on the dead man’s feet. “Mori’s going to be pissed,” the brunet muttered, voice detached and oddly strained.

 

“He’ll fucking get over it.”

 

“We have a reputation to keep,” and by we , he currently meant the Mafia, and yes , Chuuya was loyal but he was getting pissed off.

 

“Asshole, snap out of it,” he grunted. “Tell your head to shut the fuck up for a minute and focus.”

 

“It’s the same mind that’s finding us a way out, mutt.”

 

“So get on it- wait, did you leave the flashdrive there?”

 

“Shut up a minute.”

 

Oh, how Chuuya wanted to rip his tongue out , but he thinned his lips and walked over to drag the man into the room with them. There was no use arguing. And Chuuya was simply waiting for Dazai to decide that he was right. Dazai was clever, a real strategist, a deadly one, and yet now was the time he chose to deliberate and try to reduce casualties-

 

For Mori.

 

Right .

 

-which was plain annoying. Yes , Mori wanted this quick, but you’d have to be an idiot to think this would go smoothly, even for the best in the business. Multiple groups converging at the same time, not a single ally in sight, and Dazai’s tongue would quicker be cut off by any of these groups, far faster than his partner could wrap them around his finger.

 

Everyone had their limits. Even the Demon Prodigy.

 

There was no way out of this that didn’t involve brute force. Chuuya would do it , but Mori always looked to Dazai for their plans, for the long explanations, simplified between two geniuses. Chuuya couldn’t make this decision on his own, he needed Dazai to call it.

 

Usually he’d get over himself and deal with it, get on with it. Today, Dazai was taking far too long. 

 

Which was a pain, because Chuuya didn’t want Dazai in Mori’s office alone either, but Mori punished Chuuya by hurting other people, whereas with Dazai, he could only ever hurt him himself.

 

“I’ll buy fifteen minutes,” the redhead started towards the door. Miraculously, he wasn’t stopped, so he looked back and saw the brown eye he knew so well staring back at him. No move was made to stop him. In fact, as the seconds passed, Chuuya came to the realisation that Dazai wanted him to make the decision for him this time.

 

His stomach dropped, not because of the impending battle during the next fifteen minutes, not because he didn’t think they’d both make it out fine, but because of the damn doubt in the expression greeting him. 

 

A new kind of determination gripped him. “It’ll be done by then, and we’ll blow this place sky-high. Fuck Mori. He always goes on about showing power, right? Fuck subtlety. No-one is going to fuck with Soukoku.

 

A flicker of recognition was all Chuuya needed to know that at least something of what he’d said got through. It’s all he needed to plaster a smirk and turn towards the doors.

 

Fifteen minutes and counting.

 

Starting…

 

Now.



-



“You really took it to heart, huh?”

 

“What was that? I couldn’t hear you from down there.”

 

That’s it.

 

Given that Osamu wasn’t exactly thrilled about their proximity during the mission, perhaps getting in his space wasn’t the grandest idea Chuuya had, but that’s why he trusted Dazai with the idea stuff.

 

And his plan worked. It was fine. Chuuya knew it would be.

 

Although…Dazai seemed to leave the feelings talk to Chuuya quite frequently, but it never…really worked, because, well, there was no talking apathy out of a mackerel.

 

…but he wants me to try.



Dazai actually leaned back in his chair when the redhead leaned closer, which was as close to the barrel against his head as he’d get whilst the gun was sitting on the other side of the room. He didn’t need it in Chuuya’s apartment. 

 

“Why’re you letting them get to you, huh?” He accused.

 

“I have no idea what you’re talking about.”

 

“You’re getting all shitty over a flashdrive. Who cares?”

 

The shift in his expression was obvious enough to catch. One step forward.  

 

“We’ve had missions back to back for weeks now. Everyone makes-”

 

I don’t.



…bingo.

 

Dazai never looked at Chuuya like he wanted to kill him, but the redhead figured this was as close as it got.

 

They’d had a few confrontations on the way out, predictably. Dazai’s competency had been put into question, and Chuuya hadn’t felt at all bad about the soft flesh giving under his feet after he walked across the corpse. He could’ve danced, but the brunet was sweeping away quickly, and the redhead could only hope the fireball he was about to turn this building into would be enough to return something back to Dazai’s eyes.

 

Seeing the flames reflect in them was unfortunately not what he’d hoped- he hoped for something…metaphorical rather than literal, but a small amount of tension eased in his partner’s shoulders, and it would have to be enough.

 

The tension that remained wouldn’t leave until after Dazai left Mori’s office within the next few hours. It’d take time after that.



“There’s no way you’re getting wrapped up in a comment from a guy that doesn’t have enough particles left to be called an object.

 

“Of course not.”

 

“There wasn’t a mistake there, you idiot. Mori was the one who sent us in.”

 

Dazai was usually the one ascertaining if Mori was lying, and sometimes Chuuya got a gut feeling for that kind of thing, but neither of them had graced the boss with their presence yet. It was requested a few hours after they got back, with an amiable message about recovery and time stamps and blah blah blah.

 

They could worry about that later.

 

There was a mackerel in need of a beating. A beating of sense into him.

 

“Don’t be so worried about being compared to the rest of us,” the redhead hummed, understanding why Dazai liked reading him so much now. It was pretty satisfying.

 

It wasn’t so much the words themselves but the implications. That Dazai, the Demon Prodigy , was just like everyone else. Fooled like everyone else. Nothing special.

 

In Dazai’s mind, well, he was complicated, and Chuuya also knew better , because Dazai was also a teenager, and while the act of that was few and far between, he still was seventeen, just like Chuuya.

 

Had doubts, just like Chuuya. Just like everyone else.

 

Being Mori’s right hand was what Dazai had. He wasn’t there for no reason, and Dazai had found a semblance of identity in being a puppet, regardless of how much he hated it. For that to be questioned?



You fascinate me, Dazai. Don't sell yourself so short. You’re not so simple.



The brunet heard it in the silence, as Chuuya expected him to. There wasn’t so much fanfare to Dazai’s reactions, that was saved for the fake stuff, the over exaggeration. Subtle changes were so much more satisfying. 

 

Sure, a gaping mouth was cool, funny even. But his eye widening slightly, a slight hesitation while writing, an easily missed pause whilst he was typing?

 

That kind of quiet shock was nice. A gentle action against blood-soaked hands.

  

“You’re terrible at this, chibi.”

 

He shrugged. “I’m not trying to make you feel better.” Liar.

 

Dazai’s quick glance seemed to signal he thought the same thing. Silence settled between them for long enough that in boredom, Chuuya rose and started wandering around his kitchen. He felt like takeout, didn’t feel like cooking. This is pointless. The action of getting up and checking the kitchen was pointless, he didn’t need to do it, he-

 

“There is something that’ll make me feel better.” Now that was different. Not bad. Different. Dazai saying that without a hint of teasing. Huh. “It’s a home remedy Odasaku told me about.”

 

“Yeah?”

 

Dazai continued typing, typical that he’d only work to avoid something else. Mori’s office, probably. “It doesn’t apply to people like us, though.”

 

“How so?”

 

He sighed. “Odasaku has orphans.”

 

“I know.” 



How strange. Not that Chuuya was judging. He was a fucking lab experiment , his partner was constantly on one knee with a desperation to marry Death, and his older sister (not by blood, of course) ran a fucking brothel. He was not in a position to judge anyone’s life.

 

In fact, Dazai seemed to despise just how okay he was with not judging people like that. The brunet had in the past , anyway, but didn’t comment on it so much anymore. It always came up when they were talking about Chuuya’s subordinates. Dazai knew why Chuuya did what he did, he knew the logical reasons why people hang out and drink together, he did so himself.

 

But before he had Odasaku, he simply pestered Chuuya about it. After a while, the redhead suspected that his partner was merely chasing a feeling to make up for his lack of true understanding. He didn’t feel the way Chuuya did about his own subordinates- it was like a cat rubbing up against the leg of his owner as a way of asking for something, except Dazai pressed his buttons and drew shitty reactions from him, and hissed back when Chuuya hit the nail on the goddamn head.

 

Oh, and Dazai was the owner, how could he forget-?

 

In a way, Chuuya was glad Odasaku was there to take him off his hands, though it was still unnerving not knowing where Dazai was, same as always. He still called and got no answer, he still worried and got mad about no communication, but the difference now was that he was with Oda , and sometimes he would be the one to answer Dazai’s phone.

 

It was weird. His voice was kind. His face gave nothing away. And he had orphans.

 

Every subordinate had a family, or if they didn’t, they made one in the Mafia. Dazai was the only openly suicidal employee in the Port Mafia, though one could argue that anyone who joined had a death wish- they’d die a Mafia death, they’d all say.

 

Oda was no different, but he was, because Dazai cared about him. And he had orphans.

 

Once upon a time, Chuuya had been wholly convinced that teenagedom had caught up with his partner, and that there was some pseudo-attraction thing going on, and it wasn’t his fucking business as long as it didn’t get in the way, but boy it fucking rubbed him the wrong way when he thought about it.

 

Ane-san’s influence, no doubt. A job was a job, but still . Not judging, never the younger ones .

 

But he’d met Oda since, he’d seen Dazai afterwards, and now he got it.

 

Oda had orphans. 

 

Oda. Had. Orphans.

 

No matter how much everything else about Oda intrigued Dazai, because damn he wouldn’t shut up if started ( sometimes he didn’t say a word though, like he thought Chuuya would take it away if he said anything, and…Chuuya felt angry about that, but also sorry. And…a bit of pity sprinkled in too ), the fact that he was also a man who willingly took in multiple children with no homes, provided for them and cared for them in an alien way to someone like Dazai, that was a big deal.



Chuuya supposed they were different in that way. Chuuya knew his family was out there, even if he never planned to speak to them. He knew they existed, even if he didn’t know what kind of parents they were. That brought its own brand of pain. Dazai made it explicitly obvious there was no-one out there for him. Even if that family was still alive, the brunet spoke of no kinship, no connection, no anything , and-

 

-it explained a lot.

 

Chuuya wasn’t going to deny that it was a nice thought. For someone like Osamu , who couldn’t escape his own head, to have something so… kind , pristine, the brunet no doubt worried about ruining that, his mind wasn’t a kind place- Dazai still trusted him to take the reins when needed on that front, and it made him feel a little better.

 

Chuuya wouldn’t be the one to question this, not when Odasaku was, genuinely, Dazai’s best friend , whether he knew it yet or not.



“Does that make a difference?” He asked, knowing full-well the answer.

 

“Those children have a guardian.”

 

“Not something you can ask Boss for, I take it.”

 

The laugh was more like a bark from a throat that was used to sharing much smoother words. It was unrefined, and good , because at least he wasn’t shying away from Chuuya this time. “Mori could never be a parent.”

 

No kinship, no connection, no anything, and it still hurt the untouchable Demon Prodigy.

 

“Mori could never be a guardian.”

 

He was yours.

 

.

.

.

 

No. No, he wasn’t. Ane-san was mine, but Mori was never yours.

 

You’ve never expressed the desire to be cared for in such a way before. “So Ane-san could help?”

 

Even if it was only for a few moments, the brunet considered it. “Kouyou-san doesn’t see me so fondly.”

 

“So…it’s personal, then…”

 

Brown eyes were still on the screen in front of him, but they were less focused. His mind was taking him away, but Chuuya wasn’t completely sure what direction yet. He did have a good idea, though. 

 

Can’t miss what you never had.

 

Seeing it, though…

 

“...she is fond of you, it’s just...different,” he tried.

 

“Your attempts are heart-warming, but this isn’t something you can ask for.” There was a hint of teasing, but Chuuya could tell, he knew Dazai better than anyone after all, something about what Chuuya said, he appreciated.

 

Nothing like fishing for crumbs.

 

Not something you can ask for, huh?

 

“You don’t ask for people to care about you. It just happens.”

 

Dazai then smiled, and it wasn’t as empty as the redhead predicted, but it was heavy with something else in any case. “You can’t ask for a mother’s love, Chuuya, unless you have one.”

 

Chuuya believed he wasn’t worthy of anything, once, because he’d been thoroughly convinced he didn’t have a heart. It wasn’t real. He wasn’t human. He was 2383 lines of code. Nothing more.

 

Until Dazai told him otherwise. And kept telling him.



“And you can’t miss something you’ve never had.”

 

“Fuck that.”

 

The brunet snorted.

 

“Seriously, fuck that, Osamu. What could a mother do that Oda couldn’t?”

 

Now that got a reaction. Dazai stared, wide-eyed, head raised, blinking back at Chuuya, eyebrows slightly furrowed, curious, confused.

 

“That’s what you’re feeling, right? You see Oda taking care of his kids and you want that. It isn’t something to be afraid of-”

 

“I’m not asking Oda to-”

 

Chuuya interrupted without grace. “I know you’re embarrassed, but shut the fuck up for a minute, will ya?”

 

…can’t believe that worked.

 

“I don’t know what he does with them, and I’m not saying to ask for that- hell , I can’t imagine him turning you down, even if it was weird,” he ran his hand through his hair, Oda’s kids were definitely young, “-but what you have is good. He probably knows anyway, you don’t need to say it out loud, you know?”

 

“No-one can read my mind, chibbiko.”

 

Chuuya smirked. He’d say he felt bad, but he didn’t. He really didn’t. Did. Not. Oh, I have so got you cornered, you fucker. “Yeah? Mother’s love is oddly specific, mackerel.”

 

If possible for a man who wasn’t even moving, he froze. Didn’t move even as the redhead walked closer, when he stopped beside him, and only moved to look up at his partner. The proximity was okay this time, he could tell.

 

Chuuya would be lying if he said he hadn’t agonised over the idea of a family. Dazai made himself so untouchable, but he was Chuuya’s partner .

 

He didn’t need to know all his secrets, but he could be trusted with the ones Dazai granted him.



He pressed a kiss to the crown of his head. 

 

“...such a mother hen, Chuuya.”

 

“Yeah, yeah. You’re welcome.”

 

 

Notes:

Day 12: Home Remedy

i actually really like this chap, i hope you do too :)

thankyou for the comments and kudos, and happy reading xx

Chapter 13: Seventeen: 4/5

Summary:

“For someone whose Ane-san runs a brothel, you certainly have an issue with PDA.”

“Well fuck me for wanting to keep things sacred, shitty Dazai.”

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

Chuuya bought a weighted blanket.

 

He felt like it. Didn’t need to explain it. Had nothing to do with overhearing some subordinates talking secretively about their families. About a daughter who just started new medication, and about a mother devastated that she’d passed her own struggle onwards.

 

Dazai was blissfully quiet, as though he was listening too. In fact, he was , but he was being awfully obvious about it, unlike usual where there was no outward evidence, just a feeling in the redhead’s gut that his asshole partner had already gleaned everything from whoever was talking via some weird fucking osmosis and his single visible eye .

 

A lot of her problems sounded an awful lot like Dazai’s, minus one or two things, something he knew the brunet would vehemently deny. Dazai’s reaction to the blanket had been a glare and a sulk, going as far as to leave Chuuya’s apartment. He was back quickly enough, sitting as far away from the redhead and the blanket as possible.

 

For once, Chuuya didn’t comment when he slowly made his way closer. It wasn’t subtle in the slightest, and he almost thanked the fact that he’d dealt with the mackerel for so damn long. He knew he could have the patience of a saint when required, even if his ledger dripping with red didn’t match.

 

Patience like a saint is what he reminded himself of when he unsuccessfully swaddled his partner in the blanket, who then migrated to the table, sitting in the chair like no normal person and spitting weak insults like a kitten learning to hiss.

 

It would’ve been almost endearing if he hadn’t made him late to a mission briefing.





“I can’t kiss her, Dazai.”

 

The brunet snorted. “I thought you were happy to be the hero of the mission.”

 

“That was before I knew what it was . You could’ve told me you set me up for the shittiest mission ever,” he groaned.

 

“Shittiest mission ever?” was parroted back with a note of surprise. “Chuuya is lacking in the women’s department, I figured I would graciously give you a hand.”

 

The redhead deadpanned. “There is truly no end to your kindness.”

 

He grinned. “I knew you’d see it my way.”

 

While it was usually Dazai’s job to flirt around and get the bulk of the information, Chuuya found himself complaining one too many times. Sometimes he was just pissy that he was always the distraction, but it was a whole lot easier to disguise someone like Dazai- someone without striking features, to do the heavy lifting.

 

The brunet did sulk at times, never elaborating on why Chuuya finally having some fun on a mission, talking up a storm around him in character, bothered him so much.

 

Dick.

 

“You’re basically going to turn out as the distraction anyway ,” he pointed out.

 

It did not help in the slightest. “That’s the issue!”

 

“Such an attention seeker .”

 

“I don’t want people seeing me do- do that! I have a reputation, damnit!”

 

“For being a little fairy?”

 

The resulting growl was answer enough. “That shit’s private.”

 

“For someone whose Ane-san runs a brothel, you certainly have an issue with PDA.”

 

“Well fuck me for wanting to keep things sacred, shitty Dazai.”

 

That comment gave the brunet pause. Enough time passed for Chuuya to have moved on with his muttering and preparation for the mission, so it was a bit late to come back with something clever, but nevertheless, he wondered just what face his partner would make if he reminded him of a few months prior.

 

“Seriously, you couldn’t have traded last mission, huh? You got all the action, all the fun shit.”

 

“One could argue you are getting some action-”

 

“Wrong kind!” He yelled, pulling his hair this way and that, it wasn’t cooperating, and unfortunately it wasn’t as funny as usual, because Chuuya seemed genuinely upset at the arrangement, which made little sense as Kouyou was the one to organise it.

 

Mori did have a wicked grin on his face when briefing and referring them to Ozaki, so it was obvious he’d had a laugh of his own when he approved it. That was worrying enough, but executives must be seen to be feared.

 

Soukoku was an obvious exception, but Mori didn’t decline every chance to show them off.

 

“Quit whining, you showpony,” he slumped over the table. “All you’re doing is sitting at a bar and flirting with someone. That’s all you have to do. She’ll end up telling you shit without meaning to.”

 

He grunted. “I’m not you . I don’t get off on getting girls drunk and leading them on. There’s gotta be someone else we can get the info from.”

 

If Chuuya noticed Dazai’s lips pulling to a deeper frown, he didn’t mention it. “Neither do I.”

 

“Yeah, sure.

 

How did one say that they weren't ready to replace the feeling on their own lips without revealing themselves? Nevermind how he’d managed to plant the idea in Kouyou’s head. 

 

Simple. They didn’t.

 

“You don’t have to kiss her, you dramatic slug. It’s not leading her on if you have no intention.”

 

Blue eyes zeroed in on his, disapproving. “That’s what you do.”

 

And it works, went unsaid, but Dazai knew Chuuya’s reaction with his eyes closed. He wouldn’t have had to hear anything either, because the wind changed. The redhead usually stayed out of this in particular, the mechanics of seduction, though Kouyou hadn’t skimped on training him, that much was obvious.

 

It just wasn’t Chuuya, apparently. Whilst Dazai didn’t have any issue with it, it's not as though he’d see these women again, and it was good practise for everyone involved, the redhead didn’t see it that way.

 

“You don’t have to do it like me,” he shrugged. “Just talk. It’s the same mission as always, except you get to be the one to feed me the information.”

 

“Talking doesn’t keep people interested.”

 

He bit back the retort- so oblivious, holy shit Chuuya - and opted for something safer. “I seduce them because it’s easier for me. Chibi has action stories and cool scars he doesn’t mind sharing.”

 

Something softened Chuuya’s features. Maybe he unclenched his jaw. Stopped frowning so harshly, Dazai looked away so he wouldn’t need to bother with it. 

 

I have a reputation. Kissing is easier than excusing the bandages,” he didn’t mention the lies came far too easily, his partner knew that, but he just didn’t feel like it for this mission . “-Chuuya has the opposite problem. Use your strengths, stupid slug.” 

 

It did take a moment for the redhead to find something to shoot back that he was happy with. Dazai didn’t mention just how long, though it would’ve been easy to. “Haven’t you said all the tasteless women you flirt with like your bandages?”

 

‘Weak.”

 

Shut up ,” he muttered, giving up on his hair and rummaging around to find a brush.

 

Dazai grinned to himself. He had the perfect revenge for being left in wet bandages, of being made out to be a fool , because he so wasn’t, and it really was on Chuuya and his lack of intelligence if he hadn’t figured out that, as the redhead always said and always accused, Dazai had this under control.

 

Basically- what Dazai wants , Dazai gets , and he’d been waiting for a suitable revenge for months now. 



“I can’t blame you for being nervous, though, just this once,” he hummed as Chuuya returned, battling with his hair. “You are a terrible kisser.”

 

Chuuya short-circuited, every insult under the sun sitting on his tongue, coming out in unintelligible spluttering. “It was once ,” is what eventually left his mouth, but it was obvious by that time that the conversation was over, even if the chibi was demanding his attention by standing so close.

 

Dazai’s hand found the small of his back and patted placatingly. “And now you get some practice. You’re welcome, slug. Don’t embarrass yourself too much, hm?”

 

( Dazai had done it plenty of times by now, but there was no getting tired of placing his hand on his partner’s back. He could feel muscles flex and relax- tame under his hand but deadly to most others. Chuuya’s warmth radiated off him, felt through his shirt and jacket

 

Even when Chuuya swatted him away most of the time, insisting he only dealt with it post-Corruption because he couldn’t fight back, there was no denying it was a comfort. Carrying a tired body to safety, rubbing it as the other hacked up his insides, be it from Corruption or his new habit. The hand meant I’m here, and Chuuya knew that.

 

He figured the chibi hated him for that, the fact that he was, while feeling conflicted because of his (super)natural compassion. Someone like Chuuya didn’t need to be comforted, he was strong and brash and well capable of taking care of himself.

 

Chuuya once said that he enjoyed taking care of people. A tall claim for a short man.

 

Perhaps Dazai had also found himself partial to it, in some capacity- )






























“Something always goes wrong,” the freshly groomed and primed redhead collapsed next to him on the couch. Worryingly enough, he’d usually be preening in such an outfit, he always took his time getting ready, but his shoulders were rounded and his pout was bordering on genuine misery. 

 

What an odd reaction. “You’re worrying too much. You’ll have her attention.” Easily, might I add.

 

That’s not such a good thing and you know it , his long sigh spoke for him. Dazai always teased him for his lack of subtlety, but didn’t think it would actually stick . It was a gimmick, based in reality, sure, but Chuuya wasn’t so reckless these days. Age changed him. Grief mellowed him out.

 

He never was the same after Verlaine, as odd as it might sound to an onlooker. How could Dazai possibly know Chuuya inside and out within a year of knowing him? 

 

Their opinions on Soukoku didn’t matter anyway.

 

“Mm, no use living a future that hasn’t happened yet,” he edged away from the damn blanket the chibi was messing with. Fabric flowed through his fingers in an absentminded movement.

 

“You? Campaigning to live in the moment? Who even are you?”

 

The brunet chuckled, amusement glinted in an amber eye. “I’m as surprised as you are-”

 

(Something warm was fighting something ugly inside Chuuya. Those friends of yours are doing good for you. )

 

Chuuya interrupted whatever the mackerel had been saying, ignoring the snap of his jaw shut. 

 

“Where’s your waiter shit?”

 

Dazai held up a bow from fuck knows where. To be fair, his dress pants and shirt were good enough. “Was it worth interrupting me, you rude slug?”

 

“Anything to shut you up,” he hummed back with no feeling.

 

Dissatisfied with the lack of reaction, Dazai brought his legs up and started kicking. This proved to be a mistake. Being swaddled with that heavy blanket was not his plan in the slightest, nor was being unable to escape. And so easily too, it was downright disgraceful. The redhead was obviously getting too comfortable throwing his weight around.

 

With the tightness of the blanket wrapped around him, paired with the tightness in his chest, this position was surely more dangerous than that snake that squeezes its prey to death.

 

If anyone asked, Dazai would vehemently deny, but he felt a whole lot like prey under Chuuya’s gaze. It was almost animalistic, but it was far too smug. It was a different kind of satisfaction, rather than going in for the kill. It felt that way to Dazai, though.

 

You couldn’t waterboard this out of me, vaguely crossed his mind as, in true soukoku fashion, Chuuya forgot all semblance of the concept of personal space ( apparently forgetting the- ) and leaned right in his face. Huffed air warmed his face, the air shared, and the redhead seemed wholly unaffected. The heat that was gathering under the brunet’s colour made no appearance on his partner. His ears weren’t red from embarrassment or anger, either.

 

He wondered, for one small moment, if this was what being a teenager felt like. Awkward, like a lamb learning to walk. Dazai didn’t make mistakes, but he was pretty sure the glance at Chuuya’s lips definitely counted as one.

 

If the action was noticed, it wasn’t commented on. Oh no. It was something worse. “I like you a whole lot more when you’re quiet.”

 

The tone soothed something in him and Dazai blinked with the desire to be…somewhat compliant with his request, though it appeared Chuuya wasn’t expecting the silence.

 

A few more moments passed before the rough voice spoke again, the smirk far too close. “Huh. The blanket really works. No wonder you were trying to keep this away from me.” 

 

Despite knowing that he was referring to keeping his quirks to himself, he was far too busy suppressing the urge to wipe the grin off his face in an entirely different ( somehow more…ugh, appealing way ) to shoot back any decent insult.

 

“The Demon Prodigy, reduced to mush over a blanket,” he chuckled fondly. “Oh, I am so telling Ane-san about this.”

 

That worked. “I’ll record this entire mission so she can listen to you stumble over your words trying to talk to a woman.”

 

“Eat shit and die,” he leaned even closer.

 

His stomach did a flip, a flip, and why now when I can’t fucking move, hands pinned to my sides by his legs and-? “Never felt the loving touch of a woman?”

 

“I can assure you none of those touches you’ve had had any loving intention behind them.”

 

.

.

.

 

“-oi?”

 

Oh. That’s right.

 

“-mackerel?”

 

Why did the chibi’s concern feel more…intimate than any suggestive touch he’d felt?





Experience , my ass ,” he scoffed, swinging into the car and removing the wig. He removed the hair cover, allowed his hair to fall freely, and it was-

 

Suspiciously quiet.

 

“What’s up with you, huh?”

 

“Ah, I already told you. I got sick of your complaining. If I’d have known you’d complain more , I wouldn’t have bothered.”

 

He poked his cheek, earning a drawn out whine, but nothing more. “You’re an asshole for leaving me like that. Just make sure the report is done, jackass. I’m too tired.”

 

“My hand hurts…”

 

“Don’t care,” he settled back in the seat, not bothering to stifle his yawn. Faking was exhausting, no wonder the bastard next to him was constantly tired, or alternatively, wired on something he shouldn’t be.

 

“A blackhole would be jealous,” was muttered beside him.

 

Chuuya slapped him on the arm without looking his way or opening his eyes, a smirk creeping onto his lips.



It was a satisfying night. A successful mission, a job well done, a satisfactory amount of alcohol in his system, and while Dazai had left him to his own devices eventually, it felt oddly good to be trusted. He’d hovered for a decent amount of time, but he guessed the kiss he shared with their target was enough to get him off his back.

 

It felt good to put Kouyou’s teachings into action in some capacity, yet it felt clinical. Blunt. Boring , almost, listing off instructions in his head with no time to enjoy the feigned natural progression of the conversation. Her smiles didn’t stoke any fire in his gut, her light touches didn’t elicit any sparks, and the fireworks kissing was meant to bring? The flipping gut, the light feeling, the shivers goosebumps-

 

Nothing.

 

He tried to get himself further into it. Tried to settle comfortably. One of Kouyou’s new girls told him she had a trick for this kind of thing. It seemed borderline unhealthy, and she said Ane-san would have her head if she heard her giving out such advice, which, once he knew what it was, he could confirm yes, definitely, but this was the Mafia- Kouyou ran a brothel , Kouyou had ample reason to be so cynical over love and connection, too.

 

She turned it into a tool for herself to gain control, yet young Himari’s advice seemed to… stick a little more.

 

The sheepish look was difficult to keep off his face just thinking about it. She’d tear him down with a single disappointed stare, and yet-

 

And yet.



I try not to think so hard, once we get to the touchy stage.”

 

“Uh huh.”

 

She set down the teapot and let her eyes flicker around. The two of them were both well aware of Kouyou’s ability to appear out of thin air. Once she deemed it safe (ha!), she leaned closer. “I have a trick I use,” she said, just above a whisper.

 

He nodded for her to continue.

 

“I always try to imagine…a beloved holding my hand, you know?”

 

“And if you don’t have one of those?” He scoffed quietly, equal parts miserable and resigned.

 

She looked thoughtful. “Surely there’s someone you’d prefer over a complete stranger. Someone that calms you? Makes you feel a bit safer?”

 

He frowned, racking his brain. It didn’t really count as calming , it couldn’t- not when it was overshadowed massively by the likelihood of early hypertension from pure annoyance. Though…if he had to say calming, No Longer Human was utterly unrivalled in that respect.

 

Especially in those moments right before he passed out. The moment right before, after the waves of pain hit him, when he came back to awareness for just that short amount of time, where he could appreciate the quiet without being distracted by the residual ringing in his ears. That very moment.

 

Calm.

 

…safe.

 

That’s…

 

“I’m not sure what to suggest otherwise, I’m sorry, Chuuya-san.” She bowed her head. “If the mission wasn’t stepping into something closer to a romantic nature, I’m sure picturing anyone would work.”

 

Anyone? Anyone just touching him? “I don’t know,” he shrugged, giving her a low nod. “Thanks anyway.”

 

She was silent for a few seconds, studying his face, and he thought he’d said something wrong for a moment before she spoke, still quiet, as though Kouyou was still close by. “Not just anyone works for you.”

 

“‘Fraid not.”

 

“...does Kouyou-sama know?”

 

“Know what?”

 

“How…sentimental you are.”

 

He chuckled, sighing. “Yeah, she does. She’s well aware.”

 

It wasn’t that. Not all that. Unsolicited touches were…felt like…brought him back to darkness and cold…and he never wanted it or asked for-









































How ungrateful.

































It didn’t…work completely. It did keep him fluid enough, though, stiff shoulders relaxing a little, his facial muscles a little more lax under an unfamiliar gaze. He didn’t really need to pretend her gaze was his, because he already knew Dazai was somewhere. He couldn’t focus enough to pick the direction it was coming from, he was focusing heavily on his job after all, but he could still feel it, and he could’ve definitely figured it out given a few extra seconds of free thinking time.

 

When their lips finally locked, Chuuya knew the mission was a success. Himari’s advice rang in the back of his head, he felt the burning gaze on his back disappear- the mission was going smoothly, he could redirect his attention elsewhere now that he’d ascertained Chuuya was doing his job ( control freak ).

 

Yet, the lips moving against his…no butterflies, no dizziness, no urgency or nervousness…



It wasn’t Dazai.

 

Fuck.

 

He was never thinking about this again.

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Day 13- Anxious Stomach

as per usual, i started out not liking this too much, but i think it's excusable now lolol
ngl i really like the "issue w PDA" and "keeping shit sacred" lines, i just think it's funny <3
Go check out @calmlb for more sicktember, absolutely based !!!

thankyou for comments and kudos, and happy reading xx

Chapter 14: Seventeen: 5/5

Summary:

How broken he was, feeling so alive the closer to the flame he got. Living, barely, better said as surviving to feel flames lick his skin before some servant of fate flicked him away. The beckoning hand of Death was no match for the wicked hand of destiny.

Notes:

hey yall- DO NOT READ IF TRIGGERED BY SH/IDEATION
Big TW basically right at the start of the chapter and slight mentions throughout for SH,, please don't read if youre not in a good headspace, whether it ends up being mild or not depending on who you are, be proactive about your safety.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

What’s the point?



Red swelled, dotting thin lines that lay raw under the blade. He’d only just started, so nothing ran yet. Nothing stained the white tiles yet, though they were already tinged pink in some places.

 

He didn’t remember unwrapping the bandages, though he often didn’t unless he was utterly drowning. Dazai didn’t cry so much as he fell apart. He existed until the seams popped out or tore, by either his hand or someone else’s, and his stuffing would fall out. The thing that filled him, made up the inside of him, drained out by his own hand.

 

The control would probably feel exhilarating if he could feel anything. Someone like himself should be elated to be able to hurt, it’s what he wanted , after all. But he hated pain. He didn’t like it, but he deserved it, but who was he to say he did? Did he believe it? Did he just listen to everyone else?

 

No. Dazai knew there was something fundamentally wrong with him. He wondered if he had it in himself to hate humanity, but he kind of liked some people, so maybe he didn’t hate humanity and the world around him as much as he despised himself.

 

There is a lot of narcissism in self-hatred. It’s been preached to him in various ways over the years, in many words, in less than that. By people who knew some things about him and by people who knew nothing. At this point it could only be said to make themselves feel better, to give themselves some kind of upper hand or satisfaction in speaking something that he already actioned, like they knew him.

 

It meant nothing to Dazai. 



There were too many words that meant hate in his head. Too many thoughts then too little anything, swapping between overstimulated and understimulated at the rate of an uneven pendulum.

 

Purgative. Cathartic.

 

Line. After line. Over day old wounds, over white ones. He caught sight of a sun spot on his hand, held out his arm in front of him, dripping slightly, would his arm be covered too if he dressed as scantily as Chuuya?

 

His nails were longer than they’d been in awhile. Kouyou had stared with disdain when he drummed his fingers on the table during their last meeting. If the movement was enough to annoy her, he could only imagine how pissed off she’d get if it was the click and clack of nails against wood instead.

 

A nice incentive to stop picking or biting them. They didn’t need to look good. They just needed to serve a purpose, and right now, it was getting longer so he could ruin a small part of the woman’s day.

 

Yesterday, they scratched at bandages, the fabric acting as a softener, satisfying the itch and destroying scabs via friction rather than any picking being required. 

 

Tomorrow, who knew?

 

An incentive, maybe. Something to work towards. Odasaku said something about that while Ango sipped his drink, likely listing off all the reasons why Dazai wouldn’t listen in his head.

 

He liked Ango. Ango was smart.

 

He liked Odasaku. Odasaku was kind.

 

He…. something’d Chuuya. Chuuya was his dog. Good pet owners liked their pets. If they didn’t, there was no point.

 

What’s the point?



It was fascinating watching Chuuya attempt to be understanding. If anyone understood his complicated relationship with humanity, it was his partner. It was why Chuuya hated him so much when they first met. When they got to know each other. It was different after the Flags, Chuuya’s understanding of the world shifted then.

 

Dazai was everything Chuuya didn’t want to be. He was everything Chuuya could become , yet he wasn’t. A similarity for a difference, it wasn’t exactly a careful balance, it was a messy, uncertain one. Tiptoeing around who they really were whilst simultaneously being the most themselves in the other’s presence.

 

Chuuya was Chuuya because of his connections, something Verlaine failed to understand. Dazai stood to wonder how similar himself and Verlaine were. Was it different because he had Chuuya?

 

It’s truly what set him apart. The effort to be somewhat understanding, even when they pushed each other away, never claiming to understand, because he didn’t completely, and while it was usually hurled with vitriol and an expression bursting with tamed anger, it also leaked into the air after an attempt. 

 

What a tiring existence, to not be able to express just the depth of his emotion without being worried that he’d level a city block in the process.



The redhead blinked upon entering, seeing Dazai sitting on the ground. Melding into the floor was probably more accurate. He looked tired. Not surprised, an important distinction. How could he be? They’d known each other for this long. Sometimes Dazai would throw himself into danger for the thrill of inconveniencing his partner. Most of the time, the reaction would be just enough to switch him into gear, just enough to keep the mask up. The redhead was always on the lookout for it.

 

Stepping over legs bent like a grasshopper, he turned on the tap and looked over at Dazai. Chuuya wasn’t the type to exhibit a calculating gaze, he was far too obvious for his intentions to be a mystery, so what the glance meant wasn’t a secret.

 

Dazai pulled himself from the floor. His knees cracked from the weight and his ass ached from the floor and his back hurt from staying hunched in the same position for a prolonged amount of time, but he didn’t voice any of these things out loud.

 

Chuuya was the loud one. Grunting when he tossed and turned in an attempt to get comfortable after Corruption . Groaning when something was just a little bit too much , huffing in and out in an effort to fill his lungs with air that he didn’t seem to have enough of.

 

Dazai wasn’t like that. He was the quiet drip , the light metallic sound of a razor on tiles. Maybe on bad days, the whoosh of air in his ears, the rushing of water filling a tub, the amplified sounds in his ears. Dazai didn’t bother other people with his pain. So he used to think, anyway.

 

He was perfectly aware of how much of an inconvenience his attempts were. Mori was tired of them by now. Chuuya wasn’t his only form of suicide watch- the boss had a group of people who kept an eye on him when he was deemed at risk. They couldn’t always catch him, but Chuuya always seemed to. Somehow, anyway, even if he was late.

 

The same Chuuya that didn’t grab at him to pull him up, the same that didn’t force his arm under the running water. The same that knew he’d do it or he wouldn’t.

 

He raised his left arm and placed it under the water.

 

While he was doing that, the redhead left the room, probably to go find the first-aid kit that Dazai hid. Maybe the air in the apartment was too obvious, and the redhead was just making sure he wasn’t already dead upon entering- saved the time it would take looking for the kit if the brunet was already dead.

 

Most people wouldn’t leave someone with open, self-inflicted wounds on their own, but Chuuya probably knew when he walked in that Dazai wouldn’t do anything. How? Who knew. Dazai hadn’t decided yet, but apparently his partner had done that for him.

 

There was nothing stopping him. Not Chuuya, certainly.



He watched the pink-tinted water. It stung. It made his nose itch and his eyes dry up. It was uncomfortable. Chibi loved to make him suffer, after all.

 

The choice between sitting on the bench top and the toilet was easy. The fabric over Chuuya’s knees was scuffed and light, either he’d spent the day wrestling or on the ground, bowing to Mori. Either way, the tiles might crack under his weight if he got frustrated, or he might direct all his complaints about the hardness towards him.

 

He was saving himself the trouble. Also saving the trouble of tiny mafioso grunts when clocking that the brunet wasn’t doing as he was told. So he sat on the vanity, as cold as the floor had been, not that he’d paid attention to it when he sat down.

 

He didn’t remember sitting down.



Chuuya hummed quietly to himself when he emerged from the darkness beyond the bathroom door. That was a little known fact about Chuuya. He liked singing, liked humming, liked getting lost in music. Dazai wondered what colours exploded and what memories played behind closed eyes when he did. 

 

In his hand was the kit. It was a coloured, translucent box with a tiny dog sticker in the corner. If he felt like more of a brat, he’d fight the small grin it brought to his face. The same way the air changed when Dazai’s expression did, it settled more as a minute amount of tension ebbed from Chuuya’s clenched jaw. If he could be bothered raising his arm, he’d plant an index finger between his eyebrows.

 

The crossed eyes stayed within his imagination. The click of teeth from gnashing towards a quickly withdrawn finger too. That wrinkle eventually lessened too.

 

Dazai didn’t bother hissing at the sting from the antiseptic, though he pulled a face. When instructed to rub in cream- cold, shocking against heated skin, he did. The ministrations pulled the skin, small droplets reappearing, to be easily absorbed by white and hidden beneath sleeves. 

 

It felt a little bit quiet. Sombre. That wouldn’t do.

 

“How was your day?”

 

Steady hands were careful around exposed skin, raising the roll of bandages. The good kind. In Chuuya’s kit. He hadn’t bothered playing into Dazai’s game. Not that one, anyway . “Can’t complain. Kouyou took me to a meeting with a business affiliate on a whim.”

 

“How boring.”

 

“You?”

 

He huffed a laugh. “Finishing the drafts for Kyoto.”

 

Dazai watched without shame when his partner wrinkled his nose. “Those aren’t due for another week.”

 

“No time like the present.”

 

It earned him a cursory glance, hands moving deftly to examine his other arm and grabbing the antiseptic again, leaving a liberal amount over raised and irritated skin. As if Chuuya could somehow undo the damage, re-stuff a battered doll, but his movements were gentle.

 

He was halfway through wrapping when he spoke up again. 

 

“You’re never going to get better,” he said conversationally. 

 

I know that.

 

“You just sit here thinking everything is going to come to you when you make no active effort to seek it.”

 

“I do.”

 

“You don’t. Existing isn’t enough.”

 

Not enough.

 

Chuuya shot a look up at him. Chuuya wasn’t meant to look at him like that. Like he pitied him.

 

People didn’t look at Dazai like that. They looked at him with fear in their eyes, with hatred or with contempt, but pity was reserved for other people, not him.

 

The redhead hadn’t looked at him with hatred since they were sixteen. Since Verlaine. 

 

Since the Dragon Head conflict, though he hadn’t done him the disservice of looking at him for a short time after that where it could be avoided.

 

“You have to keep trying,” he said, like it was the easiest thing in the world. The determined film over doubt almost convinced him that it was.

 

I’m trying, he opened his mouth to say, but he didn’t say it. 

 

“You don’t get to give up.”

 

Dazai wondered, watching gloved hands finish their work, watching tempered anger handle him gently, if Chuuya still believed himself to be a monster like Guivre. 

 

The answer should’ve been no. Needed to be no.

 

You don’t get to give up, echoed once more. “No-one has ever stood up for me in a way that changes anything,” is what came out of his mouth.

 

His partner didn’t respond. Didn’t argue- didn’t affirm or disagree. His hand lingered, though, even more warmth over covered wounds. He grasped lightly. “Go sit on the couch.”

 

So he did.






“By all means, I shouldn't care,” Chuuya stood in front of him. Even under his boot, before they knew each other properly, barely knew of each other, it seemed like such a long time ago now- he hadn’t been afraid. The weight on his chest was the most welcome in a while, different to the suffocating hold apathy had on his lungs, he daren’t say heart.

 

Chuuya didn’t loom over him so much as he stood before him. It was the last view some people saw before nothing, before the end, and it still flared something in Dazai’s chest to be the subject of that.

 

How broken he was, feeling so alive the closer to the flame he got. Living, barely, better said as surviving to feel flames lick his skin before some servant of fate flicked him away. The beckoning hand of Death was no match for the wicked hand of destiny.

 

Dazai was destined to suffer. To find a meaning in that, to pursue the “ why? ” would imply finding the answer would give himself meaning, and he’d long surrendered himself to the truth- that there wasn’t anything worth the suffering. And yet he was still there.

 

“I shouldn’t be worried about you. The only constant with you is that you’re doing something you shouldn’t be.”

 

Like existing?

 

“It shouldn’t be a surprise that you’re high or something like that. At this point, what’s more of a surprise is how clean you manage to keep those top bandages.”

 

Dazai had to smile. He was right, of course. Mori used to scold him for using so much. 

 

“I ask myself sometimes why I care,” and the brunet was unwillingly hanging onto every word. He didn’t care what Chuuya thought of him, but it was always curious to hear how he thought when he was willing to share the process himself. His partner didn’t do that all too often, not like this, sometimes in a ‘ I’m required to explain my plan ’ type way, but not in a ‘ here’s my thought process ’ way. 

 

No. Chuuya didn’t share because he knew Dazai probably already knew, which was the correct assumption to make most of the time. He’d picked it up from him, obviously, because Dazai didn’t explain when it wasn’t required, and oftentimes, between soukoku , words weren’t needed. Apart from now, apparently, which was Chuuya’s decision.

 

“I come up at a blank, because it should be obvious. I don’t need a reason to care,” and how curious that was, the idea that Chuuya didn’t need someone’s reciprocation, how very Chuuya. Chuuya didn’t need someone to love or care for him back, because his own feelings were enough. For someone who agonised over their humanity, he was boundless. Without limit.

 

The epitome of humanity. Nakahara Chuuya. It was begrudging admiration. It wasn’t just how interesting he was. 

 

You need a reason for everything, it’s the core of who you are. You aren’t satisfied with life, and you insist you don’t care, but a part of you has to, otherwise you really would be dead already.”

 

Fascinating.  

 

Blue eyes stared at him. It would be easy to shrink under that gaze. Once again, the last thing the enemy might see, if they were lucky. Eyes brighter, more expressive and impressive than any explosion. Their last moments and the flashes of entire lives couldn’t wish to measure up against it.

 

“How interesting,” he said genuinely. 

 

“I shouldn’t be worried about you, but somehow, I am.”

 

Somehow , the brunet thought to himself, that made him feel a bit better. He was left to wonder, did so a lot these days, how Chuuya doubted the comfort he could provide. He need not something as complex as words, and yet Dazai did not mind them, didn’t mind the cadence of a voice that sounded as though it was made for comforting.

 

“Thank you,” he cooed. He felt a little lighter watching the chibi. Not a great amount. Not enough to make a difference, and he knew he should feel bad about that, but he doesn’t. He doesn’t know if he’s capable, but Chuuya once said that thinking about it meant something. What that something meant, he didn’t know.

 

Chuuya made a face. “Never say that again.”

 

“I’ll hold you to that.”

 

 

Notes:

Day 14: "I shouldn't be worried about you, but for some reason, I am."

i could say "oh i need some angst for skk its more realistic" & i do agree w that to a degree but tbh i was just feeling a bit shitty when i started this & it was cathartic to write,, happens every few months, i always seem to like the writing i do when i feel like this tho lmfao

thankyou for the comments and kudos, stay safe and well. happy reading xx

Chapter 15: Eighteen: 1/4

Summary:

“Not everyone’s immune system-”

“-can handle a common fucking cold?” He hissed. “I told you to call in about this shit, why can’t you just listen for once?”

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

He looked back in time to see his partner sway and catch himself against a wall.

 

Chuuya’s anger flared again. “You’re fucking sick ?” Of course he didn’t fucking call in. Of course.

 

“Not everyone’s immune system-”

 

“-can handle a common fucking cold?” He hissed. “I told you to call in about this shit, why can’t you just listen for once?” How many damn years?

 

Dazai didn’t have a response, still leaning on the wall, but his head was turned slightly, so whatever he was listening for, Chuuya probably shouldn't speak over. 

 

The redhead stewed in silence for a few moments to let him get a read. 

 

“No alarm,” he muttered, and if that was the strength of his voice without trying to project it, Chuuya figured it would’ve been easy to pin an illness, or something wrong at least.

 

Damn Dazai and his deception. “I thought we tripped it.”

 

He nodded.

 

“So someone got to it?”

 

Another nod. “No-one should’ve been left on that lower level.”

 

“Shit,” he knocked his head against the wall. “If we fuck this, Mori will throw a hissy fit.”

 

The brunet’s nod was curt, no humour in his expression.

 

God, he was so sick and tired of everything being reliant on Dazai’s fucking planning. He could’ve had this place cleared out in minutes and the members they needed in the dungeons in no time at all. He still couldn’t figure out why both the boss and Dazai were so freaked out about this group. That implied they had something serious to worry about, but nothing he’d seen made them stand out anymore than any other shitty group had.



Without warning, Dazai almost toppled to the ground, the redhead darting towards him to prop him up before his legs completely gave from beneath him. This close, he could hear laboured breathing, could feel heat radiating off his partner, but he could pretty well guarantee that the bastard’s hands were still as cold as a corpse.

 

And now he felt terrible , because he was complaining about Mori when it was a real possibility that they wouldn’t be able to get out because Dazai was incapacitated. If he returned to headquarters without Dazai… he might as well not come back at all.

 

This had to have been more than a cold.



“Don’t you dare pass out on me,” he mumbled, readjusting the mackerel leaning against him. The plan…didn’t need to change. He just needed a place out of sight for Dazai to hide. They managed to traverse a few short hallways before needing to evade anyone. Dazai’s condition had only gotten worse, as if a dam had broken and the only thing keeping him from shutting down completely was the will to stay awake.

 

Chuuya always bagged on him for that…called it shit, used to call his lack of will laziness, but he knew slightly better now. The asshole went between hibernating and staying awake for seemingly days on end without pattern or obvious reason. He didn’t mind killing some people, but he’d seen what insomnia could turn his partner into, he had to draw a line somewhere.

 

“Chuuya can manage,” the man in question breathed, and Chuuya steered him to the wall so he could face him properly.

 

He propped him up, hand darting to the man’s waist for his gun. Good. He still has it. “Don’t you fucking dare-!”

 

“You’ll be slower with me awake,” his voice took a solemn turn that made Chuuya feel like he was being dropped into ice-cold water.

 

Dazai was about to leave him alone. Here. In walls that looked like-

 

“-uuya?”

 

“Eh?” He refocused and realised there were glassy brown eyes on him, sluggish to catch up to sudden moves, sure, but he was sure Dazai could be perceptive if he wanted to be. “What?”

 

“I’m still here, slug,” he said quietly.



“I’m still here, mackerel. You aren’t…there.”

 

 

Oh.

 

“Should be grateful I get some quiet,” he sighed, resigning himself to the fact that his inner conflict was probably being read from his face in 60pt font. He checked the hallway left and right. “Don’t choke on your tongue, I’m not saving you.”

 

“Ah, chibi is already saving the day, I wouldn’t dare ask for more.” 

 

Chuuya’s eyes widened slightly, hearing it for what it was. Something about taking care of a sick mackerel. Something… insecure about that fact? After all this time, still?

 

“Sure,” he mouthed, not quite feeling connected to the act of speaking, merely moving his mouth in the way he knew it should. Dazai once described his face as feeling like plastic constantly- good comparison. 

 

Being saved by the bell really depended on how you looked at it. Chuuya could be thankful this whole ideal was near over, but listening out to the amount of footsteps and yelling wasn;t filling him with any more confidence than he already had.

 

“Shit,” he murmured. “Stay here.”

 

“Lots of reinforcements, slug,” he breathed. 

 

“I’ve got it.”

 

“Chuuya-”

 

“I’ve got it. Chill out.” 

 

He really shouldn’t get mad, but fuck was he done with this mission.

 

Gotta deal with that dumbass afterwards too. 





He laughed in shock, high-pitched and disbelieving. As if he got out of that without using Corruption. He was jittery from adrenaline, still raring to go from pitiful threats.No-one in the Underground who had half a brain cell underestimated Soukoku.

 

Fucking amateurs.

 

He was kind of excited to tell someone. Kouyou would be impressed ( probably ). He had something new to tell the Flags. Dazai probably wouldn’t believe him, but-

 

- he was separated from his partner.



And just like that, ice-cold panic swept through him, unforgiving. He didn’t usually take their enemies so seriously, he knew his partner could take care of himself. Chuuya was the one who really knew Dazai, and whilst his lack of self-preservation could be a problem, most of his actions stemmed from boredom, and Chuuya was there anyway, so it didn’t matter. 

 

Blood rushing through his ears, he had no idea how loud his footsteps were. It didn’t matter anyway, he’d take care of it if required. He imagined…quite loud.

 

He was on the ground when he darted to the corridor he was sitting in, looking as though he’d slid down, judging by his awkwardly folded up knees. Chuuya knelt and nudged them, then raised a gloved hand to check his forehead, stopping halfway. His gloves were…soiled. They didn’t hit the ground with a slop, but they might as well have considering he’d gone apeshit approximately five minutes ago.

 

Two minutes against Chuuya was impressive. More so if there hadn’t been a seemingly endless amount of opponents coming for him.

 

It made him angry now. Very angry.

 

“Not gonna push me away like usual?” He joked, hoping to dissipate the tension saturating the air between them. 

 

The response was a weary smile, small, genuine, accepting, which was something that was not so normal on that face of his, something feigned, but not this time . “Not this time, Chuu,” he hummed quietly, wiggling his arms weakly. “I can’t even bring myself to raise my arms.” 

 

I don’t want to do it by myself this time and I can’t fight the urge to sabotage myself. I can’t even try.

 

Chuuya frowned. Not good.

 

Busy footsteps also sounded from elsewhere. Somewhere close .

 

They needed to hide.

 

If the mackerel had anything to say about it, he could shut up.








































“Nice going, slug.”

 

“I will literally kill you,” he hissed.

 

“Ew. I’d rather the patrol.”

 

“You’d rather go out to some grunt than the gravity manipulator. You really are a loser. How fitting for you.”

 

Chuuya could feel the flat look he was being levelled with, difficult to see in the dim light from their hiding place under the metal grates. “You’re not that cool.”

 

“I’m fucking awesome.”

 

“Say that to yourself in the mirror every morning?”

 

Chuuya rolled his eyes. “Having a morning ritual might mean you actually show up somewhere on time for once.”

 

“Overrated. It’s insulting that you think me being late is unintentional.”

 

“Forgive me for forgetting for a single second that you’re a fishy bastard. I usually keep more dignified company.”

 

Dazai snorted, offering nothing else up. He tried to bite the hand that checked his temperature, wriggled his silent complaints about their new situation, but he copped a few pebbles to the eye and whilst karma was not a concept Chuuya liked to think about, he still approved of it in this instance.

 

“You should be nicer to me.”

 

He scoffed. “I haven’t hit you over the head yet. I’m being nice.”

 

“You call me a fish .”

 

“And you call me a dog, what’s the difference?”

 

Dazai sighed softly, the air hitting Chuuya’s face. The latter’s hands felt kinda restless. “But I have cute names for you.”

 

“Name one .”

 

“Chuu-Chuu!” 

 

He was whispering, but it was still clear how high-pitched he wanted to be from his sing-song voice. The redhead rolled his eyes. “That isn’t cute. It’s annoying.” He should've known the bastard would take advantage of the situation.

 

He shuffled a little closer. “Mm, there’s a name that suits you right now, I think.”

 

“If you say any variation of animal, I’m going to alert those bastards up top.”

 

“No, no, but you did have to navigate a dog hounding you for scraps.”

 

He raised his eyebrows. Did he just…? “Did you just compare Shirase to the Big Bad Wolf?

 

“I think you’re missing the point here about Little Red being an adorable nickname.”

 

Chuuya huffed through his nose, his growl lost in an effort to keep silent. He did have half a mind to go up and take out the rest of the patrol, he felt more restless than before. “I don’t like it.”

 

“The flush disappearing under your collar says otherwise.”

 

He leaned forward, gritting his teeth. “It’s too dark to see properly, dipshit.”

 

“I can see it that much better up close.”

 

He didn’t suppress his grunt, but he was quickly forced to clench his jaw and close his eyes when small pebbles fell from above. The sound of boots against metal weren’t loud enough in his ears to block his partner out.

 

“All it would take is for them to-” a hand cut him off.

 

The redhead desperately tried to ignore the growing discomfort of having a tongue poking at his palm. He could only hope the patrol above would move the fuck on so he could stop thinking about the fact that Dazai was now lapping at it.

 

The brunet began humming, and the redhead’s patience was a taut string. It would’ve been easier if his thumb could block his partner’s nose, and he brought up his other hand awkwardly to do it, squinting his eyes to hopefully display his annoyance.

 

It was just their luck to have a pair stop right by them, their voices carrying down and not even giving anything useful. By this point, the redhead was looking for anything to distract him, and the lack of new information only left him to think about senses other than hearing.

 

Hot breath, lips pressed against his skin, the vibration from the hum, none of which he wanted to be thinking about. Eventually he flicked the bastard in the eye and garnered a yelp for the trouble. Nice of the guards to move on in a timely fashion.



“Why are you being so annoying?” Why are you acting differently?

 

He heard it. “Maybe I’m taking my chances because I probably won’t remember this. And you won’t hit me when I’m sick.”

 

“So you are capable of being self-aware.”

 

“That is 100 problems out of 101, the last being the fact that I’m stuck down here with you instead of a pretty lady.”

 

Turns out you can roll your eyes behind closed eyelids. “You’d make a lady lay on the floor?” He sneered. “No wonder you can’t keep one.”

 

“The idea isn’t to keep ,” he said as though it was obvious. “Ideally, we’d both be committing a romantic double suicide.”

 

Of course , he was sure his face voiced for him.

 

“I don’t expect you to understand, you’re a tacky slug after all.”

 

He opened one eye to glare.

 

“Who hasn’t grown since he was fifteen.”

 

“Sleep with one eye open.”

 

Chuuya would never seriously threaten something he’d been trusted with like that. Dazai was in a stupid enough mood to still know that. He couldn’t be that sick. His eyes were closed though, like he was seriously thinking of passing out. Stupid mackerel. 

 

“Dumbass,” he nudged him gently. With his foot. In the shin. Gently. “Don’t open your eye, I’m gonna check your temperature.”

 

“No affectionate nicknames?” 

 

“Nothing swoon-worthy,” he snorted, brushing back brown strands. His forehead was still hot, but he was a little more lucid than he feared earlier when he had to leave his partner alone. He wondered for a brief second if Dazai would pay for it later, trying to stay awake, but promptly decided to cross that bridge when they got to it.

 

“So Chuuya has some in mind?”

 

“No.”

 

“Ah, but I’ve been good! I could’ve alerted them that we were here so many times,” he began to whine. The older had to remind himself that he didn’t want that passed out mackerel on his hands, but he needed to be placated before he became unbearable.

 

“I’m not thanking you for the bare minimum.”

 

“Chuuya!” He said slightly louder, drawing a hiss from the redhead. “Give me a pretty nickname or I’ll cry!”

 

“Shut it, you damn princess!”

 

Oops, that was far too loud. Footsteps got closer. Dazai giggled, the bastard. “Better get going, chibbiko.”

 

“Fuck you.”

 

Nickname, chibi!”

 

“You heard me the first time, jackass,” he threw the grate upwards to climb out and lowered it back down so the brunet was still hidden.

 

It took the genius a few seconds- the genius who finally grew into his long black coat, and a flush matching a teenager graced his face. The last thing Chuuya heard was a confused and equally hesitant “ ...huh? ” before a new wave of enemies rounded the corner.



They stopped at the sight of the brawn of Double Black, whose smile was strangely genuine, like he’d just seen the funniest thing in the world, and that could only spell trouble.

Notes:

Day 15: sick in an inconvenient place

princess dazai has the sniffles
thankyou for comments and kudos, happy reading :)

Chapter 16: Eighteen: 2/4

Summary:

His cursor hovered over the search bar.

.
.
.

He deleted it and put his phone on silent.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

Chuuya had written the same few searches an increasing amount of times. He deleted his history every time so his shame wasn’t staring him in the face. He didn’t want to know just how often he’d typed it, because it would always be one time too many.

 

One time was one time too many. 

 

He wasn’t some schoolgirl in desperate need of attention. He didn’t even like him that much, he was just there . Chuuya made friends everywhere he went, Dazai just happened to be in constant proximity. 

 

Ah, well , not so much recently, not much in the way of genuine communication. Chuuya was grateful that he’d been given so many missions requiring his presence outside of Yokohama. Trusted with high end missions, being a mafia executive paid, he wanted for nothing .

 

And if a portion of his offshore account was sent anonymously to different…more child-oriented organisations?

 

Eh. Who could know? 



Reporting to Mori used to be an affair. Having to share any amount of space with Dazai was an issue, a punishment, a nightmare for those involved. More recently, it wasn’t the pushing of personal boundaries that was pissing him off. It wasn’t the painful briefings or the smug look that said he’d just have to read his mind. They hadn’t been on enough partnered missions for that.

 

Now he reported alone, for his own missions. One in every six missions might’ve been paired, granted those were the times when he got breaks afterwards, but only because the threat was always larger. That wasn’t what was bothering him.

 

It wasn’t the self-harm, or the suicide attempts, or the shitty personality. It was this.

 

The Demon Prodigy.

 

Granted, he saw him less and less, but that could’ve been because he was seeing Dazai less and less. Soukoku was as strong as ever, and yet their time together seemed to dwindle. 

 

Yeah, he’d still come over sometimes. Yeah, his bandages would still be spotting in some places, but Chuuya was moving up in the world, all these overseas missions- one day in Paris, one day in Spain, one day in Italy, back to Japan but not in Yokohama. All over the place. 

 

And Dazai? Well, he used to enjoy those missions, but his missions were based largely in Yokohama, and never seeming to require him to move anywhere too far. Too far from Mori . Which suited Dazai just fine, seeing as he seemed to have made real friends out of two unfortunate souls. And it suited Chuuya just fine. If they wanted to try and pierce impenetrable armour, that was their prerogative.

 

Chuuya would be busy charming business partners over expensive dinners, flashing smiles and boasting his trade. He was sure they’d already realised that they wouldn’t be able to infiltrate Dazai’s solitude. He wondered if they tried at all.



Yokohama was home. He was on these missions to protect the balance that existed there, but dimly lit bars in downtown alleys were a part of his past. It wasn’t his fault Dazai caught onto the appeal for them too late to be considered cool for it.

 

Oda and Ango…were pretty cool. Cool enough, anyway. Not as cool as Chuuya, but Oda’s whole “assassin who won’t kill” gimmick was certainly an interesting topic, and the redhead could respect almost anyone who showed respect to the dead, so Ango was alright in his books.

 

Just alright. Always seemed…mousey. Like there was something to hide.

 

He shrugged it off anyway. It was the Mafia. That was the way things were. Everyone had something to hide, be it with bandages or kindness or a reputation that precedes.

 

Dazai met them, not the prodigy, and there seemed to be some kind of acceptance amongst them that Chuuya couldn’t quite pin. Dazai decided they were interesting one day and it stuck. As far as he knew, neither of them tried to change him, didn’t try to change his mind on suicide, didn’t try to tell him that life was worth living, only that he could continue.

 

With Chuuya? Sure, their times together were the same as always, but…

 

In simple terms, terms that even a child could understand, the Demon Prodigy was a prick , and seemed to like coming out far more around Chuuya than the men he spent nights at the bar with.



More of a prick than Dazai. Dazai , he could handle. His annoying mackerel of a partner who he’d had the misfortune of knowing since he was fifteen. Chuuya could deal with that. Even if he’d lost his smile over the years, something Chuuya couldn’t change himself, Dazai was Dazai, and in most cases, he could handle Dazai.

 

The Demon Prodigy was an unfeeling bastard. It was who he turned into when he walked into the dungeons, ready to torture any information out of anyone . Whilst this demon seemed more selective with the opponents he gave his time too, he was still exceedingly cruel. 

 

If they didn’t piss their pants on sight, and even if they did, he had no qualms in letting them sit in it, however long the torture session was would be far too long, be it a minute or five, ten, thirty, an hour- no-one wanted to be there. If you ever got out, you wouldn’t be the same as you were before.

 

Chuuya left him to his devices. Sometimes he’d smack the shit out of him when he got out, but the cold words hurt more than any bruise he might acquire in the tussle. So he stepped to the side, stopped with the righteous bullshit. He had better things to do than let Dazai’s sharp tongue ruin his day.

 

How to stop someone from being a piece of shit

 

Deleted. That wasn’t something you could change about someone who didn’t want to change.

 

How to discourage being an asshole

 

Nope. Never in a million years.

 

How to tell someone to grow up without it becoming an argument 

 

That was on Dazai for being a goading jackass.

 

Searching something like “ how to help someone who’s suicidal ” was pointless. The brunet didn’t follow the same rules everyone else did. He just seemed to be tired of being alive, but Chuuya knew there was some part of him that was trying to live. He wouldn’t have joined the Mafia if not, he’d said so, that trying to figure out what made life worth living was enough reason to try. 



( “I don’t care how hard it is for you to take care of yourself-! )

 

One of those days…he rubbed his eyes.

 

( “You think I want to fucking deal with all of this? The only reason I’m doing it is to get Mori off my ass!” )

 

The less paired missions, the more time the boss and his prodigy had alone.

 

( “-I am fully aware that you don’t give a fuck about anyone else trying to keep their life, but the least you can fucking do it go inflict yourself on someone else!”)

 

And he had. Not because Chuuya told him to, but because he found something interesting in others, found something worth looking into further. Chuuya could never make him do anything.

 

It still felt like his fault, sometimes. Only sometimes. They weren’t kids anymore, if they ever had been. Dazai’s decisions were his. He wasn’t unaware of the consequences. Chuuya…merely wasn’t around to offset them anymore, but there were others. If he’d managed to keep them around for two years willingly as opposed to Soukoku’s forced partnership, who was he to say anything?

 

( “It’s just you and me here.” )

 

( He waited until his partner returned to him. )

 

( Everyone had their limits. Even the Demon Prodigy .)

 

(“ You’re never going to get better. ”)



His cursor hovered over the search bar.

 

How to stop growing apart



He deleted it and put his phone on silent.





Dazai landed a punch to his temple, and any other person would’ve been successfully disoriented. Chuuya instead spun with the momentum, his head whipped to the side, and landed a kick directly in his chest.

 

Standing over the brunet, seething through his teeth, he knew it was far too easy. It was an easy dodge, a predictable move, and Dazai was never off his game. He’d never let someone see something like that. Some three years ago, he’d stomped to his partner’s apartment when he hadn’t seen him, to find someone else had taken care of pretty much everything already.

 

No way would he treat Dazai like that normally, he was slow to react and vulnerable, and Chuuya wasn’t a piece of shit. He’d arrived and stayed anyway.

 

Dazai didn’t need him to be that person anymore. That much was obvious.

 

“You’re a real piece of shit,” he sneered. “This is what you wanted, huh? Looking for a fight so you could snivel under my boot?” 

 

“They say a change in perspective can be refreshing.”

 

The lack of anything in his tone set him off again, kicking him in the jaw and slamming his foot down next to his head, dropping his knee beside Dazai’s shoulder. He knelt over him, Arahabaki swelling under his skin. It had to have been discontent, because regrettably, it was Chuuya who shouldered the anticipation of the relief No Longer Human could provide him if needed. The nice feelings were all Chuuya. 

 

It had to have been anger , ants crawling under his skin, wanting nothing more than to watch his face turn purple for lack of oxygen. 

 

He leaned closer, sharing air. “You want me to kill you?”

 

“It wouldn’t be the most convenient. I have a bar to be at in a few minutes.”

 

“Should’ve thought about that before picking a fight, asshole,” he spat, sitting up slightly and setting a punch clean across his cheek. The impact drew a noise out of him, his teeth clacking together, and it would definitely leave a bruise.

 

“I should’ve known Chuuya couldn’t have a conversation like an adult.”

 

“Maybe I’d be more inclined to have this kind of conversation if it was with an actual adult, but I’m stuck with you instead, so no . I’m not having this conversation with you.”

 

“Ah, I should’ve known it would be easier to talk with Odasaku and Ango. So much easier, they don’t lose their shit at the drop of a hat.”

 

That Oda doesn’t even show that he has emotions, and with Ango’s manner, he’s got to be some kind of secret keeper. No wonder you found them. “They’re not your damn friends.

 

“What would you know?”

 

Chuuya grasped onto the first hint of emotion in his tone. Irritation, at the very least. “How would I know? It’s fucking impossible to be friends with you, shitty bastard, you don’t do friends.”

 

“Just because we aren’t doesn't mean I don’t have any.” Dazai said flippantly. “Rich of you to talk about friends anyway,” his expression darkened, smirk sharpened, and the Demon Prodigy made its reappearance. 

 

“What’s that meant to mean?”

 

Chuuya’s breath stuttered, grit teeth, narrowed eyes as Dazai leaned up right into his space. Any other day, he’d be bitching about how Chuuya’s subordinates only liked him because he flaunted himself around like a peacock.

 

Maybe because they were scared of him. Scared of Dazai. Wanted to climb the ladder. He already knew what this was. What was coming.



They’re all dead.


































He laid back, satisfied with his reaction- Chuuya, hovering above him, breathing heavily, frowning still, yet frozen. Because…this was it.

 

He didn’t feel anything. He felt…an absence of anger. The tension bled from his muscles, as if he knew instinctively that the other wouldn’t fight against him the minute there was an opening.

 

He was meant to be angry. This was the time to feel angry.

 

He didn’t really feel it at all.

 

He. Just. Didn’t. Care.

 

.

.

.

 

“You’re right.” He stood up, gave him a once over, and turned to walk away.

 

“Aren’t you forgetting something? Hm? Was that it?”

 

One foot in front of the other, he walked. “You should stop with the demon shit,” he said, unsure if Dazai could hear him anymore. It didn’t matter anyway. Oda wouldn’t like it, even if he wouldn’t say so. Because that’s what friends do. They worry .





Blue Mackerel



Tuesday 31 XXX 5:36pm 



Overseas mission 1.5weeks



Thankgod :p

 

I hope the plane crashes





Slug



Friday 3 XXX 2:57am



kouyou said went to shit

 

hope you died



Tuesday 7 XXX 10:02am



sluggggggggggg

 

Im bored!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 

entertain me :0



Thursday 9 XXX 6:33pm



mori put me on a mission with odasaku

 

hes a better partner than you 

 

he listens to my plans and doesnt destroy everything

 

be more like him , no?



8:51pm



Mori said things took a bad turn

 

dont do anything youd usually do

 

Youll fuck it all up



Saturday 11 XXX 11:44pm



Did u forget how to report slug

 

Mori is waiting on it

 

Hurry up he is bothering me i have things to do

 

Bars to drink at

 

Chibi apartments to trash



Sunday 12 XXX 12:02am



Ur being really annoying 

 

Message back



7:38am



Why are you so stubborn

 

Since when do u do verbal report anyway

 

What happened?



8:02am



Youre the only one left

 

Watch your back



11:19am



Mori is sending a team if u dont report in an hour



12:00pm



I literally told you not to be you

 

And what did you do

 

Idiot

 

Text back

 

chuuya message me

 

Hurry up



(3) missed calls.

 

None answered.

 

No response.





Dazai stared at his phone and frowned, finally taking a sip.

 

“Is something troubling you?”

 

Rather than pocketing his phone like he usually would, he turned off mute notifications for the slug’s contact and left it on the counter. “Why do you say that, hm?”

 

“You don’t usually take a drink,” Oda nodded to the glass in his hand. “And your phone stays in your pocket.”

 

He shrugged. “You’re drinking slower than normal. Missing Ango?”

 

A rare half-smile made an appearance, capturing Dazai’s attention. “Naturally.”

 

Naturally, like it was normal to miss someone …ugh .

 

“Has Nakahara-san responded?”

 

Dazai shook his head. “It’s not unusual.”

 

“But it’s bothering you,” the older man pointed out.

 

“As if he could bother me.”

 

Oda stared for a few moments before turning his attention to his drink. “You exclusively talk about how Nakahara-san bothers you when his name comes up. And when it doesn’t.”

 

“Why do you call him that?” He mumbled. “Too formal.”

 

“I simply don’t seek out the most disrespectful way to refer to him.”

 

“More than he deserves-”



His phone rang. His exhale was controlled as he eyed the contact ID.

 

“Boss.”

 

It’s suspected Chuuya has been hit by an ability. Go to the address I’ve sent you and nullify. Report to me afterwards.

 

He didn’t grace with an answer, instead hanging up and slipping the phone to his pocket.

 

“Any news?”

 

“It appears the slug is back in Yokohama,” he said quietly. “A day early.”

 

“Is he alright?”

 

“Who cares?” He got up. “Say hello to Ango-kun for me?”

 

Oda watched him with a close eye, nodding and bidding farewell.





“Get the fuck out.”

 

Dazai stood at the door.

 

“I am injured , not incapable of killing you.”

 

“I’m well aware.”

 

“So get. Out.

 

“I don’t think I will,” he wandered to the bed and looked down at his partner. He was too pale to be well, but his anger was heating his face in blotches. “You didn’t answer me once.”

 

“I don’t owe you communication, asshole .”

 

“I respond , slug. You’re telling me it went that badly that you didn’t have three seconds to spare to insult me?”

 

The redhead rolled his eyes. “My life doesn’t revolve around you. If you needed to know anything about the mission, you would’ve been on it,” his voice tilted up at the end like a question.

 

“I happen to have seen a file or two. You’re back home a day early.”

 

“-and instantly graced with your bullshit. Yay.

 

Dazai sat down on the edge of the bed. “Interesting choice of words. The doctor said you’ve been back for three hours, judging by that look you didn’t arrive back by choice.”

 

“I was extracted ,” he hissed. “Now get out.”

 

“What happened?” He argued.

 

“Ah, Dazai-kun, there you are. I was wondering if you’d caught up with Chuuya-kun. Usually you are more prompt to get to my office.”

 

“The slug is being difficult and not letting me nullify.”

 

Mori entered and closed the door behind him, watching them expectantly. The brunet obviously hadn’t gotten around to nullifying yet, but Chuuya offered the back of his hand with little fanfare.

 

Dazai watched his partner turn into Mori’s perfect little soldier before his eyes, and shivered, making a face and poking the hand with his index finger, activating his ability.

 

.

 

.

 

.



“Please leave us, Dazai-kun. We have a lot to catch up on. Chuuya hasn’t had time to report, after all. I’m interested to see how this came about.”

 

Dazai’s eyes darted to Chuuya’s, but when he looked back, he saw…nothing. No semblance of recognition, no effort to acknowledge him. Empty, not even cold. 

 

He uncharacteristically found himself wanting to ask if Chuuya wanted him in the room, he used to get fidgety, but- huh , that was a long time ago now. He took note, his partner looked older. He was growing into himself, everything looked like it fit much better on Chuuya like that. 

 

For all his growing, Dazai didn’t feel like his own coat fit completely. Not like Chuuya, who grew into his skin like it belonged to him.

 

So he left, casting a glance back at the door, but the redhead was already nodding along to Mori’s words, honed in on whatever he was saying, not sparing anything to the brunet lingering at the door.

 

It felt like a mistake to walk away. Chuuya’s jobs weren’t his, but his partner was his business.

 

He looked tired and wrong. Even his aggression fell flat against his ears.

 

He felt something. There was an ability active.

 

Seems he’d be doing some travelling in the near future.

Notes:

Day 16: Consulting the internet

lol was going to do 3 eighteen chaps but decided to do 4 again,,

happy reading x

Chapter 17: Eighteen: 3/4

Summary:

“You should understand, Dazai-kun,” he continued, something like pity- no, it couldn’t have been…there was something in his voice, “that what Chuuya was hurt with is rare. The ability itself is the power to draw on every ounce of pain the victim has ever experienced, and it is compounded into a single attack. Those on record who were affected either went insane shortly after, or killed themselves.”

Notes:

TW//su*cide mention

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

I’m sure you’re aware ,” was all he really heard in his tunnel vision. They both already knew that, so why was he saying it now? “- have anything to add?

 

“Hm?”

 

Mori sighed, closing a file. “The ability user that hit Chuuya-kun is highly dangerous. His own unique ability is likely the only thing that stopped him being killed on impact. You’re to retrieve the user, I asked if you have anything you wanted to add.”

 

On impact.

 

“Nature of the ability?”

 

“Nothing that you’ll have to worry about.”

 

What almost killed my partner without me there?

 

“You can leave him where he is if you must, as long as you nullify the ability. It’s interrupting Chuuya’s recovery and there’s only so long I can keep him stable.”

 

“Is he talking?”

 

Mori nodded. “To a select few. Myself and Kouyou, and a few subordinates who are overseeing his duties in the meantime.”

 

No messages.

 

“You should understand, Dazai-kun,” he continued, something like pity - no, it couldn’t have been…there was something in his voice, “that what Chuuya was hurt with is rare. The ability itself is the power to draw on every ounce of pain the victim has ever experienced, and it is compounded into a single attack. Those on record who were affected either went insane shortly after, or killed themselves.”

 

One couldn’t always tell with Chuuya how much pain he was in. He’d play it down, he wouldn’t think of it at all. He’d wear his face the same, but the air around him would change, and his eyes would sink just a little.

 

“Once the ability is nullified, he will need time to recover. I will be allocating some of his duties to you. That being said, time is of the essence. We wouldn’t want any unnecessary suffering, would we?”



His footsteps were quick through the corridor.

 

Unnecessary suffering. Sending the most emotional person in the Port Mafia instead of the ability nullifier that couldn’t be touched.

 

A lingering ability that required touching the user. The initial bout of pain surely passed, but how much was there now?

 

Mori said that Chuuya’s ability was the only thing stopping him from dying, as if the act of being Chuuya wasn’t how he survived.

 

It was Mori’s game, keeping him subservient. Undermining him subtly, playing on his fears under the guise of having him confront them to show his strength.

 

The brunet arrived back at the infirmary with little fanfare, except he entered and stopped abruptly, an empty bed greeting him. A mousy young woman was making the bed, and only paused to bow respectfully before continuing.

 

Well…finished making the bed and looked towards the direction of the attached bathroom.

 

“How long?”

 

“Can you please check on him?” She bowed her head low.

 

Long enough. A retort about a troublesome dog sat on his tongue, but his tongue was heavy and his heartbeat was pulsing in his mouth. Ah, I haven’t eaten for days. Nevertheless, he walked into the room and knocked obnoxiously on the door.

 

No response.

 

“Slug, I have no desire to see what is under your clothes,” he sighed, knocking even louder and more incessantly. “I’m sure the nurse would be blushing but you’re not all that, you know? Put your clothes on and open the door.”

 

Nothing.

 

“Chuuya,” he started, then closed his mouth, unsure of where he was going. His ‘ Chuuya’ sense was going off. Chuuya would ignore him when angry, sure, but the air was different and Dazai knocked more to rid himself of the energy. “Mori will kill me if you’re dead, chibi, it’s not a favourable way to go. He’ll probably make it painful, you’d like that though, ” he trailed off.

 

 

“Chuuya, I’m coming in.”

 

A sense of urgency that felt misplaced overtook him, he couldn’t pick this lock because it only did so from the inside. His shoulder would be bruised, but as long as his stupid mutt punched his other one, he would live.

 

After a few tries and nervous yelps from the nurses watching from the door, it gave way under his weight, and Dazai entered to see-
































 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chuuya . Chuuya, hey , idiot slug.”

 

His hands darted to his pulse point. There was no ability active, but enough mental pain could physically manifest, and Chuuya had certainly had enough of it.

 

“Chibi, you idiot- hey!

 

A doctor pushed him out the way slightly, and it was not the time to show the Demon Prodigy that not everyone was scared of him. The man reminded him of… Doc.

 

“He’s my patient,” the man explained calmly, checking everything Dazai already had. He remained limp, arm hanging in the doctor’s hold, bare hands visible and far too well-kept for such a brute. His head lolled to the side without support as his neck was checked.

 

The sight made him restless. He foolishly swallowed back his pride. “Check his stomach.”

 

The man’s body language stiffened. He obviously wasn’t used to people questioning his job, let alone telling him what to do. “He had no access to pills.”

 

“I always find a way,” he pointed out. “Wouldn’t want him to choke on his own vomit. Mori would certainly kill you for failing to save his most powerful executive.”

 

Motioning for a nurse to take over, the man stood and brushed himself off, facing Dazai. He wasn’t much taller than him, but he certainly held himself like he was someone important. Dazai knew better, of course. No-one was indisposable. “Thank you for the advice.”  

 

Under different circumstances, Dazai would laugh at how obviously the thanks was pushed through gritted teeth, but at the current moment, there was something more important to address. “You think there’s someone more powerful than Chuuya-kun, hm?”

 

The man straightened, face remaining calm but his eyes telling a slightly different story. He was watching Dazai. So he should. “Not all of us are stupid enough to believe that Verlaine perished.”

 

The brunet’s eyes roamed over the man before him, a man who had no idea just who Chuuya was. No ability, heightened sense of importance, not a difficult man to topple, by any means. “How long has Chuuya been left in your care?”

 

“Patient confidentiality.”

 

“I know where your family lives,” he said simply, eyes darting to his partner, still left slumped against a wall like a corpse. He wondered if that’s how he was found, unresponsive and de-

 

“I am only doing my job, Dazai-san,” he bowed his head slightly. “I ask that you respect that.”

 

“It would be a shame if you didn’t go home tonight.”

 

“It certainly would.”

 

“Of the two of us, who has known Chuuya-kun longest?”

 

Teeth clenched and nostrils flared, the doctor didn’t respond. He watched Dazai like he was a child, and that was so stupid , because Dazai never was one.

 

“If you don’t want to talk, I’ll make sure you never do so again.”

 

He didn’t break eye contact.

 

“It would be a shame for your children to never hear you say you love them, don’t you think? I can always leave your tongue intact and burst their eardrums instead.”

 

Chuuya’s voice was in his head, yelling at him, telling him to shut the fuck up, he could feel the phantom air sweeping past his face as a kick was directed at him, he could feel Chuuya all around him and yet-

 

Chuuya…

 

“You have, Dazai-san.”

 

He nodded, satisfied, but the bloodlust hadn’t quelled. He wouldn’t touch the children, he wasn’t interested, he wanted the man in front of him gone , but he saw a young girl running towards a good friend, squealing happily and hugging him like he was her father. Fatherhood suited Odasaku.

 

He almost felt like it would be the wrong decision to kill the man. “And who would know him better?”

 

“You, Dazai-san.”

 

“Correct,” he took a step closer. “You’re smart when you want to be.”

 

“I’m not here to be agreeable, I am here to look after my patients. Chuuya-san is my patient, and I will treat him the same as I treat my others, with respect and-”

 

His subsequent inhale was sharp, posture becoming ramrod straight, almost cross-eyed staring at the gun.

 

“See,” Dazai hummed quietly, leaning closer, pinning the man with his visible eye and he shrunk like prey. “You can’t treat Chuuya the same .”

 

There was nothing about Chuuya that was the same as anyone else.

 

“If you knew Chuuya at all, you’d know that. Having the privilege of knowing about Corruption does not make you an expert on my partner, nor does it make you indisposable.”

 

“Your care for him is admirable,” the doctor said quietly. “I will not let either of you down.”

 

He rolled his eyes, how he felt about that statement shown very clearly on his face. “And what is your diagnosis so far?”

 

He tore his eyes from the gun. “It is most likely fatigue. As I’m sure you’ve already ascertained yourself, Chuuya’s recovery is dependent on his own ability to overcome whatever pain lingers.”

 

“Not to worry, then,” he withdrew the gun and turned around. “Call me when he wakes up.”

 

“I have a question before you leave, if you don’t mind.”

 

The Demon Prodigy paused.

 

“As a doctor, I have my patients’ best interests at heart. Do I need to be worried about suicidal tendacies?”

 

Do you?

 

Chuuya’s distress at every attempt, could it be translated to his own hatred?

 

“Keep an eye on him.”





“You scared the shit out of the nurses, you pest.”

 

“And you hounded them for that information, you’re no better.”

 

“The doctor told me about your little stunt.” But not about the suicidal ideation, apparently.

 

“I have no idea what you’re talking about.”

 

Chuuya’s frown only deepened. “Boss said you had a mission.”

 

“Finished it.”

 

A long one ,” he accused.

 

“Handled,” he insisted.

 

“I don’t need you to sit by my bedside like some pining maiden,” he flopped back with a light noise, shifting and cringing in protest of the physical pain.

 

“You’re my partner.”

 

“Yeah, like that means anything.”

 

The statement gave Dazai pause, and Chuuya’s behaviour over the past two weeks made more sense. His stomach coiled, his chest tightened, his shoulder tensed and his expression contorted.

 

It couldn’t be that, could it?

 

“You don’t trust me.”

 

Chuuya’s laugh lacked mirth. “How can I? I need friends I can rely on, you’re neither of those things.”

 

There wasn’t some magic fix, he couldn’t erase that. “You’re lying.”

 

“About what?”

 

“You do trust me.”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“You have to,” Dazai pressed, lowering his phone to his lap, eye sweeping over Chuuya’s features. He was still pale, but less so. He was still tired, but he’d made some progress. Mori lied about sending him right back into the field, but if the redhead had the choice, he’d probably do it without question.

 

The distraction would be welcome, but he’d falter somewhere, and he’d fall apart. And it was painful watching Chuuya hold back, it always had been. Seeing the ghost of grief on Chuuya’s face, the same as two years ago, was enough to want to punch him, to take that look away. It didn’t belong there.

 

“And you’re feeling better.”

 

Chuuya just stared for a few moments, irritation growing. 

 

“You like my company.”

 

No , I don’t. I can think of several people whose company I’d much rather.” 

 

Trust was like sand. Coarse-grained, annoying , affected everything. “Really? Seems like the rest of your ‘company’ was superficial at best. Your friends left these pathetic excuses of gifts , they’re so tacky and generic . You attract it, apparently.”

 

The words flowed out of his mouth easily. It was mean . It was something angry, something that festered under the surface, and considering the look on the redhead’s face, he knew it too. He heard the implications.

 

No-one stayed, no-one but Dazai.  

 

Chuuya scoffed, narrowing his eyes. “Piece of shit.”

 

He was, sure, but Dazai could’ve said- ‘And they’re all dead ,” and he didn’t. Chuuya seemed to hear it anyway though, which wasn’t largely convenient when he was trying to figure out how Chuuya had been hit in the first place. “Ah, you say that as if it’s all I am.”

 

There was a very long pause. Minutes passed, Dazai’s attention gripped by the surge in work he’d been emailed. Mori wasn’t joking about talking up his time. “There isn’t some magical remedy to fix being an ass.”

 

.

.

.

 

“So he can speak!” 

 

He rolled his eyes.

 

“Don’t be like that! I jet set to Germany to clean this up for you-!”

 

“On Mori’s orders.”

 

He blinked. “Duh. Why would I want to go to Germany when all my work is here? I’m being bombarded, you know? It’s all your fault.”

 

“Why are you still here, Dazai?”

 

The brunet huffed. “I don’t need to answer to you.”

 

“I can get you thrown out, dipshit.”

 

“I threatened your doctor last night. Do you really think I wouldn’t shoot him in the head if he became a mild inconvenience?” 

 

“You’re an absolute bastard,” he spat. “Leave me alone. I don’t fucking want you here.”

 

“You made it clear you didn’t want my company over a week ago when you stopped responding to my messages. You were sulking more than usual.”

 

“You think I wanted to go on this fucking mission? I had plans back here, and you could’ve taken it. And I got stuck with it, and-”

 

“That’s why he hit you.”

 

“Huh.”

 

Dazai’s expression became serious. “You faltered because you were scared and got hit.”

 

The usual offence remained, but Chuuya’s face fell slightly, like he was going somewhere else in his head. No doubt he missed who he was before he felt every bit of pain all over again.

 

“You passed out from the pain.”

 

Chuuya launched out of the bed, sending Dazai and the plastic chair he was sitting on tumbling to the ground. His phone landed with a clatter and it was obvious it would’ve smashed on the cold ground. The chill leaked through Dazai’s dress shirt, but it was the least of his concerns. “You have no idea-!”

 

He held the redhead’s face in his hands. It made his heart squeeze, the confusion on his face when he activated his ability. “Why are you leaving me to figure this out?”

 

“Why the hell would I tell you anything about-!

 

“We were there-”

 

No you weren’t!” He yelled, slamming his hands down on Dazai’s chest, the stinging ringing harshly, the fabric of his shirt already irritating it, there would no doubt be welts there. It was a telltale sign that Chuuya was losing his restraint. “ You weren’t there!

 

He wasn’t. The lab wasn’t something they discussed. What he saw with N and Verlaine wasn’t spoken about.

 

You’ll never understand!” 

 

He was right. He didn’t know what really happened. But he knew what it felt like to feel reduced to something fundamentally less than the people surrounding him.

 

“Chuuya,” he said quietly, forcing his partner to lean closer to hear. “You’re yelling.”

 

Like two weeks ago, Chuuya was seething on top of him, only this time, Dazai couldn’t let him shut down. At least he had a picture now, at that point Chuuya likely would’ve known about his mission, and was already fearing what he was walking into.

 

And he was sent alone.

 

Without Dazai. Without his back-up. Without his partner.

 

He predictably faltered without support. Chuuya remained Chuuya through his ability to stay connected with others, even with Dazai. And he had none of that. Alone in Germany against someone who commanded his deepest fears and could weaponise the one thing that could potentially cripple him.

 

Chuuya could handle it. He already had once. But the knowledge that it could’ve been avoided was the factor that changed the game.

 

“There’s some mochi,” Dazai hummed, his amber eye not leaving the redhead’s face for a moment. “In the gift basket closest to the door.”

 

His breathing was evening out, but his head shook with effort.

 

Dazai… frowned. “You like mochi, though.”

 

Another shake, and he took a deep breath closing his eyes, eyebrow furrowed, Dazai’s phone left silently buzzing a few metres away. He let it ring out.

 

“...slug?”

 

“What?”

 

“You aren’t taking my gimmick, are you?”

 

A half-sneer was enough to say he was slowly coming back.

 

“Chuuya.”



“Uh, D-Dazai-san?”

 

He turned his head to see the nurse hovering by the doorway, who lingered with her head down and hands together after briefly taking in the scene before her. He gave her an almost pleasant smile. More guts than most of my subordinates .

 

“I’ve been instructed by the doctor that Chuuya needs more rest. Now that the a-ability isn’t active, he can focus on recovering. Mori wants him back in the field tomorrow.”

 

He stared blankly, liar , a single nod after a few seconds, turning back to study his partner’s expressions. They weren’t strangers to working tired, but there was no way Chuuya was going anywhere near the field. The call was likely from one of Chuuya’s subordinates, trying to coordinate.

 

Chuuya’s expression was certainly bothered, not even making a complaint when Dazai rudely waved her off with a flick of his hand, both of them knowing there wasn’t going to be any strict rule-following going on. It wasn’t Soukoku’s style.

 

“You won’t have to miss me much, I bet Chuuya’s friends will be all over you.” 

 

Chuuya laughed. Laughed. Shocking enough to grab Dazai’s attention. A sharpshooter honing in on his target. He waited.

 

And waited. And watched.

 

And eventually, Chuuya leaned back and settled, Dazai’s hands no longer resting on his face, whose hands felt empty, some sick form of satisfaction on his face, magnified in half-lidded eyes and a slightly manic smile that didn’t quite reach them.

 

There was something different. 


All my friends are dead.

Notes:

Day 17: magical remedy

mmmmmm still a bit of tension there,, just wanted to slip in how strong chuuya is mentally , some acknowledgement from dazai that that is the case,, a bit...protective? possessive? hm.

thankyou for the comments and kudos, happy reading x

Chapter 18: Eighteen: 4/4

Summary:

They weren’t strangers to saying things they didn’t mean, and the frustrated fifteen-year-old had long been replaced with the same rough voice drenched with concern, telling him to stop when the blade sliced his skin. Dazai didn’t hold it against him all that much, either. It wasn’t until Chuuya lost everyone else that the two of them began to settle.

That was the simple way of thinking about it. 

Notes:

:3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

“Who kicked my dog?”

 

Chuuya struggled to see through blood-coated eyelashes, dragging himself to his feet and situating himself to his partner’s right. Arahabaki was pulsing through him, the whispers that never stopped. 

 

“I know lots of dogs get put down for biting,” he continued, a touch of irritation making itself known. “But I am his owner, you see. I make the decisions.” 

 

One look at their opponent’s overconfident stature was enough to garner a low growl from the back of his throat. Dog jokes be damned, Chuuya was feeling like a goddamn animal at that moment.

 

It was easy to miss the unintentional sway in Dazai’s step. He played it up instantly, sweeping towards the enemy with practised confidence, but the initial hiccup hadn’t escaped Chuuya’s notice. He was without his coat, splatters of blood staining his shirt beneath. The bandages that stopped at his wrists were soiled- contrary to popular belief, all human blood was red, so he couldn’t tell whose it was.

 

The fact remained that Dazai had been hit at some point, which wasn’t such a far fetched thought. Chuuya’s gloves felt gritty and uncomfortable, flyaways stuck to his forehead, his lips were dry and cracked when he pressed them together to wet them, tasting like salt and metal.

 

It got easier to breathe by the minute, eyes unfocused- Dazai could handle this for a minute or so while he collected himself. His stomach was cramping, he hadn’t eaten anything that could be considered real food for at least two days. Usually he was good on a fast, but the physical demands of the mission were taking their toll.

 

Dazai had even looked slightly apologetic, naturally he’d noticed Chuuya was beginning to struggle slightly. Asshole.



A gunshot drew him out of his head.

 

Huh. Guess Mori did say Dazai could deal with this mission the way he saw fit. 

 

It should’ve meant he was free to settle, but the god in his veins was still setting his nerve endings on fire. He was shaking on the inside, wiping dried blood from his eyelashes with his nails, his left ear still ringing slightly from a well-placed punch. 

 

Dazai was obviously complaining as he walked over, the cadence registering without hearing the words spoken, stopping to bend down in his peripheral vision. If it didn’t pertain to the mission, which it probably didn’t, Chuuya wasn’t interested. It wasn’t until a hat was placed on his head that he came back to himself.

 

“Not even listening to me,” he sighed, but there was obvious strain in his voice. That’s what smoke inhalation did, the first part of their mission spent realising that this little gang of rebels in fact didn’t have what they said they did, which was predicted well enough, but the balls to try and set the Soukoku on fire?

 

It hadn’t been difficult to get out, but Dazai insisted on checking for information- that wasn’t there- just in case. Chuuya would force his ass to the infirmary to make sure there wasn’t any lasting damage, but given the amount of water those lungs had held, and the lack of oxygen getting to his brain on occasions, smoke inhalation wasn’t going to be what killed him.

 

Oh, and the cigarettes, but that was more Chuuya’s thing.

 

The brunet was muttering about his coat, having shed it so it couldn’t be grabbed and pulled on. The leader of their group was- had been a decent fighter, at least, it was the back-up that came from nowhere that Chuuya was left to take care of, that made life a little more difficult. Always the dirty work. It left the brunet with their prime target, which definitely put him through his paces.

 

So he should’ve. Dazai was such a lazy jackass, wouldn’t kill him to do some real fighting every once in a while instead of walking his protege like a dog, sicking him on anyone he saw fit.



Dazai yelped in protest when Chuuya punched him in the arm, whining into the phone by his ear that Chuuya hadn’t been present enough to notice straight away. Extraction team, likely- had to be told that the original point had been blown up, the warehouse in ruin. The redhead didn’t pay much attention, eyes set on the burning building behind them.

 

He didn't need to be called a coat stand as well as a hat rack, but if he’d salvaged Dazai’s coat from where he carelessly rid himself of it, only the mackerel bastard would know. He didn’t have the energy to bat away stray hands or shoot back clever retorts, he just wanted some goddamn food, but they had to report to Mori first.

 

Dazai could handle that. Chuuya would dissociate next to him, making himself salivate at the thought of finally stuffing his face.

 

His partner turned at the sound of brushing, Chuuya muttering to himself whilst patting the dust and dirt off it. It wasn’t unsalvageable, but the thought that it’d been on the body of a slimy fish made his insides coil.



The smile greeting him when he looked up was fond. He ditched it at his face, but upon the lowering of the fabric, even Chuuya could see it- a young man softened at the edges, light crinkles beside his eye. It shone with happiness Chuuya hadn’t seen directed at himself for a very long time, fondness reserved for someone else.

 

“Thanks, pet,” he hummed to himself, sliding into the black coat 

 

There was something natural about it. There was something unnatural about it.

 

That coat was an omen to their enemies. That coat was poor fucking taste to Chuuya.





Seeing Chuuya emerge from HQ didn’t involve any fanfare. Dazai watched him approach the car, little outward indication that anything was wrong apart from the slightly sunken eyes, the eyebags and just the general whirlwind surrounding Chuuya at that moment.

 

Not a literal one, but they had the same effect, really. 

 

Chuuya took the back and upon realising that Dazai wasn’t sitting there, forewent the seatbelt and laid across the seat, covering his face with his hat and making no indication for the entire car ride that he was even awake.

 

No problem for Dazai, considering the sheer amount of shit he needed to work through. The ride was wasted messaging subordinates and he had half a mind to give Akutagawa some responsibility. Chuuya probably wouldn’t mind, he’d never shown distaste towards him, only the teaching methods employed to train him, but Dazai couldn’t guarantee he wouldn’t accidently ( completely on purpose ) kill one of the redhead’s friends.

 

Given that was how this mess came about, he wasn’t keen on prolonging the experience.

 

This wasn’t a battle against an ability. It was a battle against grief. One that Chuuya was intimately familiar with.



“You can go.”

 

“I don’t need your permission.”

 

Chuuya abused his eyes with his palms, pushing out a strained breath.

 

“You should have a shower, you stink like a wet dog.”

 

Eyes still obscured, Chuuya’s lips bent into a tired grin. With no verbal response and that reaction, getting a sleepy slug to bed was a priority. 

 

He didn’t dream, but Dazai learned over the years that his psyche had a shortcut, torturing him as he drifted between consciousness and the pleasant darkness of rest. These kinds of hallucinations that left much to be desired, rapid blinking to return to the present, though the smashes and crashes of objects hitting the ground after inadvertent ability activation was pretty good for that too.

 

He’d cover the mirrors, just to be safe. He’d empty his expensive body wash while he was there. Hide his hairbrush. Stick his toothbrush in the toilet. 

 

He could only hope it wouldn’t be a difficult process. He sent the call out not to bother him for an hour, so there was only a matter of time before he was bombarded by responsibility again. If matters got pressing, he’d push it to two hours. 

 

He could see a smirk in his mind’s eye, conjured up after the same face gave him a disapproving glare- could hear his partner say “fuck em ,” and it was enough to lighten the mood, enough to spur him to action.

 

The faster the process, the better.



“Showers are for stinky slugs,” he sang, taking him by the shoulders lightly and driving him towards the bathroom. “Slip and die, or don’t, I don’t really want to be stuck with all your work.”

 

“You never do any,” Chuuya stood in the doorway as Dazai turned the shower on, drawing his hand back quickly to avoid his coat getting wet.

 

“I do so. Looking after a slug is a full-time job.”

 

“You’re a negligent parent,” Chuuya pouted , thumbing at the buttons of his shirt without taking the harness off, and oh. It was like that today then. He couldn’t tell whether he was just sleep-deprived or off his face. An impressive feat.

 

Dazai tsked. “Such accusations, chibi. You should be careful throwing them around. The Mafia might hear, I could lose my job!”

 

“The day you do is the day I cheer from the rooftops,” Chuuya yawned without covering his mouth, looking down with a furrow in his brow as if wondering why he couldn’t unbutton the shirt anymore.

 

“Say that when you’re not struggling to get out of your own clothes, then I may be inclined to believe you.”

 

He graciously undid the last buckle and directed a kick at the back of his knee on the way out. To Chuuya, he was just being a dick. For Dazai, however, it was an easy way to gauge lucidity.

 

He lived in hope that this would be over soon. If he said it enough, he’d believe it.







































 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My eyes!

 

“Get out of my room.”

 

“Damnit, slug! Put some clothes on!”

 

Chuuya shrugged and walked to his wardrobe, Dazai having smashed his face into Chuuya’s mattress to avoid the assault on his eyes, did not see this. He could hear perfectly well, though. “Maybe a creeper shouldn’t be in my damn room.”

 

Dazai groaned loudly in complaint, keeping his face planted into the blanket. Smelled like expensive cologne.

 

.

.

.



Same thought as always. Clearly the height went-

 

“If you’re thinking about my dick, I’m going to deck you.”

 

Apparently silence was the wrong response, because a few seconds later and with a stinging pain making itself known on his ass, Dazai scrambled up closer to Chuuya’s pillows and whipped his head around, betrayed. “Say you’re sorry!”

 

“Sorry,” he smirked with a sandal in his hand, bottom half covered at least. He didn’t sound sorry at all.

 

“You’re so temperamental when you need a nap,” he sulked, sliding off the bed. “Sleep already.”

 

“With you still in my apartment, fat fucking chance.”

 

“Getting warm is meant to make you less excitable, not more energetic,” he accused. “I’ll go. I’ve got all your shit to take care of, anyway.”

 

“If you fuck any of it up, I’ll kill you.”

 

Promise? ” He teased, stepping out of the room in time for a shoe to smack the wall beside where his head was. “Missed!”

 

The second shoe didn’t. The thud against his skull was enough to prompt laughter from the room he elected to stray as far from as possible.





“He may suffer nightmares. The medication he was on is strong. It may take some time to reset.”

 

“Won’t be a problem.”

 

If only.



Luckily for Dazai, the speed at which he arrived at Chuuya’s bedside wasn’t being measured, and his partner was busy enough handling himself that he wouldn’t be subjected to teasing.

 

At moments like this, oh how he longed to murder someone. When Chuuya’s face was distraught, when he hid from the world like a wounded animal, that wasn’t his Chuuya. It was a Chuuya he would accept through necessity, but over the years the redhead could’ve left him, could’ve found a way out of their partnership, could’ve drastically reduced the presence of the other in his life.

 

He hadn’t. 

 

They weren’t strangers to saying things they didn’t mean, and the frustrated fifteen-year-old had long been replaced with the same rough voice drenched with concern, telling him to stop when the blade sliced his skin. Dazai didn’t hold it against him all that much, either. It wasn’t until Chuuya lost everyone else that the two of them began to settle.

 

That was the simple way of thinking about it. 

 

( When Chuuya settled slightly, anyway. Dazai didn’t have control over the fact that his body would scream for sleep in the chibi’s presence, and that he could do nothing but follow the urge. What a failure in composure. )



A light cough, lifting his leg and shaking the blanket from off his foot. Maybe he’d thrashed around enough to rid himself of it completely. Dazai didn’t know.

 

“It was there,” he muttered into his hands.

 

Whatever It was, the aforementioned It had Chuuya in a sweat, refusing to look at the corner of his room. For someone who lived in a luxurious penthouse, he should’ve been able to enjoy his nights, but his humanity doomed him to insomnia. “It?”

 

He shook his head. Alright then. 

 

“Well…there’s nothing there.”

 

The huff sounded…wet, and his eyes looked slightly wild when they finally landed on the brunet. “I gathered that.”

 

Dazai eyed the way Chuuya dug his nails into the side of his other hand, sitting down and prying it away. For a mafioso, his hands were so…

 

“You’re a bastard,” he said quietly, eyes focused on the hand in his grasp. 

 

Dazai didn’t refute it, a question escaping before he could stop it. “Do you ever wish it was me?”

 

Anger flared in wide eyes, and a slap echoed in the room. The brunet’s hand was empty, trust like sand-

 

“How dare you?” He hissed, voice low and shaking. “How fucking dare you?”

 

What was It? What scared his partner enough to evade sleep?  

 

“Don’t you dare put my efforts to waste, ” he began, showcasing what made them Soukoku , the ability to continue and finish a conversation that he wasn’t a part of to begin with. “Everytime you try to kill yourself, I will be there. Everytime you need my help , I will be there. Don’t you dare insinuate that I’ve wasted my time on you because I miss my friends.

 

The Flags? The victims of Shibusawa? Who else? Who else are you missing and grieving? Are you grieving yourself too?

 

“I told you fucking years ago, this isn’t conditional.

 

Dazai blinked. A younger Chuuya, a guilty one, so rough around the edges, so fearful under his bravado, he didn’t know how to apologise yet, neither of them did, but he tried. Awkward confession sitting on his tongue: “I’m not doing this just because of Mori. I don’t- I didn’t mean the…the, uh, conditional partners thing.”

 

This. This. Partnership.



“I’m…angry. I’m in pain, Dazai,” and all of a sudden, there it was.

 

Dazai watched his partner’s last mask crumble, watched his face contort like he was about to be sick. The ability may have been gone, but the effects were lingering. Chuuya’s mind survived until now, but-

 

Dazai…” he whispered, and it sounded like help .

 

He could hear it.

 

Make it stop.

 

There it was. The ache. Dazai could make the god retreat, could save Chuuya from death on those terms, but he was completely powerless here. He couldn’t take away that pain.

 

Useless.



He’d taken Chuuya home for familiarity’s sake, so at least he was in his own bed. At least he wasn’t waking up to disinfectant and tiles, neither of which would help in any situation.

 

The brunet silently took off his coat, hazy eyes watching his every move. He felt like a spectacle, those eyes on him made him a one-man show, as it had been for four years. He shuffled closer, onto the bed, and with little prompting, Chuuya followed him down, staring at him like he was the only person left in the world.

 

 

He draped the coat over both of them, settling with his head on a comfortable pillow.

 

Dazai slipped his finger under the eye bandage.


















































 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It smelt like the cologne he convinced him to buy. It held a small remnant of heat from Dazai’s body, proof that the man across from him wasn’t a cold corpse but a real man, alive, with blood pulsing through veins under his skin. Chuuya didn't need to see him bleed to know it was red, even if Dazai did.

 

The black coat meant danger to others, but it meant something different to Chuuya. He had the urge to throw it back at his partner, tell him to wear it and retain what little warmth he could. The bastard would make him take care of him if he got sick.

 

.

 

.

 

.



But…this was nice .





“Congratulations on securing the permit, Boss.”

 

Mori’s smile was knowing, but he didn’t say a word, looking over Yokohama from the full-length window. “It is a big step forward for the Port Mafia. Look to the future.”




Chuuya sat down on the edge of his bed. His phone was in his hand, unlocked to a screenshot of a message from a number that blocked him within fifteen minutes of him viewing the message. Some form of proof that it was real.

 

It revealed nothing, but confirmed what Chuuya had guessed.

 

Mimic was gone. Oda was gone. Dazai was gone.

 

Ango Sakaguchi was a traitor, Mori was obviously aware of this. Oda went after the leader of Mimic alone, according to reports, and Dazai was assumed to have disappeared the same night.

 

 

I’m sorry.



Only an idiot would feel remorse after what they did. Only a coward backtracked on their decisions. Ango was a coward. Ango was a traitor. 

 

What was he apologising for?

 

Chuuya’s heart had raced upon first reading it, a delusion settling but dissipating quickly. Out of two people, it wasn’t likely to be the one who disappeared without a trace. But that meant the double- triple crosser was the only suspect left.

 

Such an elaborate web of variables. Had he the energy, his lips would’ve curled in disgust at how much his inner dialogue mimicked a de-

 

That was the other possibility. Dazai had finally succeeded.



For the two weeks Chuuya had remained on his mission overseas, it hadn’t quite settled, the idea that Osamu Dazai was gone. He watched his partner try to take his own life for four years. He watched the smile from fifteen wane away to nothing, to something tired, to something only one person could really bring out of him.

 

Chuuya wouldn’t delude himself into believing he could’ve changed this outcome. No doubt Mori was the one behind it, securing the Abilities Permit was too suspicious. Dazai wouldn’t plan his friend’s death.

 

His best friend’s death.

 

His anger swelled, grip on the phone shaky, expression tightened with contempt, staring at two words that meant nothing.

 

Two words that wouldn’t fix something they hadn’t in four years. What was he apologising for?



Finding out information about the leader of Mimic now that the conflict was over was nothing difficult for an executive. He’d accessed the information while overseas- how sentimental of the old man to risk his loyalty to provide Chuuya with information before he was meant to know it.

 

(Chuuya always got this feeling that Dazai was Hirotsu’s.)

 

A soldier without a war to fight, bringing the conflict with him in search of a worthy death. One that Oda must have given him. He always seemed kind.

 

Chuuya also had this feeling that Oda was Dazai’s . But had Oda torn through the shield surrounding the ex-executive before he died?



He’d left behind a despairing student as well. Unwilling to accept orders, Chuuya had to resort to a fight, swallowed back barbed words as familiar vitriol flew from someone else’s mouth. Open disdain would hopefully, one day, turn to mutual respect. 

 

Dazai really did a number of the kid. It was enough to bring the anger back, but afterwards, it retreated in favour of a new rising tide.

 

Afterwards, a wave, the predictable wave of grief.

 

The one Kouyou and Hirotsu were waiting for, biding their time with shielded expressions and careful words. The glances Chuuya avoided where possible. The whispers he’d intimidate people to discontinue with a single glare, the rumours he’d squash at the source with the threat of three bullets in the back and a broken jaw.

 

The redhead had worked hard to gain the respect of those in the Mafia without intimidation. He garnered respect by position, but real acknowledgement came from a casual conversation and a laugh over a drink. He wasn’t a man who wanted to rule out of fear.

 

He hated Dazai for turning him into what he never wanted to be.



The phone discarded to the side, he loosened his chest harness, but the weight didn’t disappear. The unforgiving heaviness of his hat had already been disposed of at the door. His coat needed to be dry-cleaned, it was left crumbled on the floor.

 

Chuuya didn’t mind throwing himself into work. It was better than staring at a pencil sharpener, at a blade or a razor of any kind, remembering just how that blood felt slipping through his fingers, how throughout all the years he knew Dazai, his blood was red, not black. He knew what it looked like on his expensive towels, what it looked like on old dorm shit.

 

It reminded Chuuya of the amount of times he found him hanging, the amount of times he hadn’t been able to swallow back his heart, even when the brunet was cut down and complaining. Unable to hold back the rage, struggling to breathe past the mass in his throat, and wondering if the neck bandages covered a bruise or a thin line.

 

Slitting his throat would be too painful. Hanging wasn’t much better. It was the fact that he hadn’t succeeded that had Chuuya sure he was still waiting something out.

 

The imagery didn’t leave his head. The smell of metal now only belonged to a man far gone. The smell of disinfectant bothered him already, but it was unbearable now.



Unseeing eyes, he couldn’t escape them- couldn’t escape the eyes of passers-by when he would stop and look around for no reason. No-one would know for sure that he had heard the phantom of the Prodigy who used to roam headquarters- the far away laugh, footsteps that carried the underweight young man, a man already tired of living, yet continued on anyway.

 

Had he?

 

Such an ugly thought, enough to drive Chuuya to the bottle. Theories that tore through his head, sent misery striking through his chest.

 

Gloved hands, hands that were once calloused and covered in cracked skin, ran through slightly knotted hair. Hands that bore their fair share of a red river, that were familiar with the weight of loss. The heaviness of a limp body. Fingers that couldn’t close over something fragile lest he lose an ounce of restraint and destroy what was left of something delicate.

 

His hands were empty of something he never truly held.



It was coming in waves. Rising in intensity.

 

We’d left the man voicemails, and nothing. He didn’t expect anything. 

 

Finding out what happened was too easy.

 

Throwing himself into work was becoming a slight challenge.

 

He wouldn’t back down from a mission.

 

He wouldn’t check all of Dazai’s spots, nor would he search their old safe houses.

 

Chuuya wouldn’t be responsible for that empty apartment. He’d apologise for the smell of fish, though. And alcohol.

 

Evidence of their shared past was pushed to the back of Chuuya’s closet. He left the guest room untouched. He wouldn’t find anything there.



The fact remained. Dazai Osamu, the Demon Prodigy, was gone.

 

And Chuuya’s hands were empty of something he never truly held.

Notes:

Day 18: "Wear your coat, you'll catch a cold."

and that,,,,is a wrap,,,,,on PMskk!!! done, done, done, although.........there are a few years unaccounted for in the meantime hm. mimic mention next chapter? dk her ¯\_(ツ)_/¯
thankyou all for the comments and kudos, i really appreciate it <3 ive been on a bit of a roll for this fic so i shall disappear for a few days to finish off the remaining uni assignments then get back on track,,
(hi rei lol im glad u are enjoying <3)

happy reading x

Chapter 19: Nineteen: 1/2

Summary:

People lived to save themselves, that’s what he said. Dazai lived to save himself the guilt of breaking his promise. A promise he hadn’t verbalised, but one nonetheless, a sense of duty to someone who deserved life far more than himself. One could argue that his pain would be null and void should he finally succeed in killing himself. There was nothing afterwards, he would eventually be forgotten.

But.

Oda’s last words would die with him. He didn’t ask Ango. He asked Dazai. Oda knew he tired from living and he still asked.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

He stared at the small bottle, rewinding everything in his head that had taken him to this point.

 

It started with the noise. A little jingle. It sounded like one from a videogame, though it wasn’t one he recognised. He’d been late to the popular genres, using the time he spent not drinking or sleeping or doing anything disgraceful to plan for the future. A future he didn’t think he’d be living, a future that by all means should not have existed.

 

But this was it. A good man was gone. A worse one was living. 

 

It was a far cry from what he’d been used to- not the drinking, that only got worse, and sometimes, late at night, he’d be haunted by an irritating banshee, insisting they weren’t an alcoholic.

 

Dazai always knew that. 

 

The idea that he’d have to wait another year summoned an odd sense of urgency within him. A similar urgency to his own begging falling on the deaf ears of a man that was still alive in that moment, but dead the next. He could plan all he wanted but time couldn’t go faster, he couldn’t cut just that little bit too deep, he couldn’t bleed just that little bit too much. 

 

All the rules, rules, rules. Arbitrary things, things he used to view with indifference, he operated within them without strict care about why they were in place. Usually it was to keep people from getting hurt, but it was more for direct benefit when there were consequences that couldn’t be escaped otherwise.

 

He couldn’t afford to see it that way anymore. Not if he was going to keep this promise.

 

Sober, he could’ve successfully lied to himself, said that the transition wasn’t difficult. He would’ve said it with a smile on his face, a skip in his step, like when he hummed to himself as he visited a small cafe, like when he cheered as he booked a stay outside of Yokohama for the change of scenery. 

 

Drunk…slightly tipsy, he would’ve been fine too. Even drunk , he wasn’t that outrageous when he was by himself, which, these days, was most of the time. But with a pounding head and a turning stomach, he didn’t need sobriety to guess that this was the furthest he’d ever gone with drinking without taking pills alongside it.

 

The urge was there, surging through him, he’d walked past pharmacies, he had his own stash anyway. It wouldn’t be difficult to find drugs- even though he’d defected, he wouldn’t be turned away at a deal, he did have a name, after all. He’d have to worry about them keeping their mouths shut, he’d possibly have to kill them afterwards, meaning that the number of dealers would begin to dwindle, which wasn’t ideal.

 

On the flipside, it would maybe be a good way to start the whole being good thing. There wasn’t much he could do from the shadows. Maybe…he’d just intimidate them, given the whole not killing thing was meant to be serious.

 

A slightly delirious brain thought it was troublesome, but the reminder of a clenched fist, desperately holding onto the blood draining out of his palm certainly put a dampener on those plans. Ango’s atonement, he supposed, was meant to be the fact that he was helping Dazai disappear. Not that he particularly cared about bringing someone else down with him.

 

…he always hounded his dog about how emotional drinking made him, but the brunet’s mind raced, jumping from thought to thought. He didn’t care about hurting Ango, but Ango was also alive. Comparatively…

 

He didn’t care about Ango, but Oda had, once upon a time. 

 

A sick part of Dazai didn’t know what he would’ve done about Oda’s five. A sick part of him felt relief that he didn’t have to be the one sending them to new homes, but only because he’d heard a little girl call him Uncle over the phone, and he’d frozen, the blood in his veins turning to ice.

 

What did that mean? What did it mean to be an Uncle? A familial relation with someone who wasn’t blood- that’s what the Mafia was like. Mori, an excuse for a mentor figure, Kouyou and Chuuya, mentor and student but also brother and sister, friends . What did it mean to be referred to so flippantly and fondly by a child, someone who didn’t even know him?

 

Dazai had never called anyone father or mother . Odasaku was a brother , but thinking about him made his brain hurt. But forgetting about him felt even worse, but he’d never forget for as long as he’d live. It didn’t matter if he picked at the scab for the rest of his life, he’d remember it, he’d hold onto the pain. He was good at that.

 

Ah, his mind was all over the place. It started with a little song, telling him where to go.



It had been one year to the day since defection. Dazai was alone. He supposed it should’ve been a celebration of sorts. No-one escaped the Mafia. Kouyou didn’t, it cost her love. That one, anyway. Her familial love was something else entirely, he wouldn’t forget how the redheads made time for each other, how they fell in step with each other, achieving a friendship alongside their duties.

 

Usually he could tone down a bit of the noise with alcohol. He could push thoughts of the Mafia from his head. He was really pushing it tonight, though. Tomorrow would be hell and he’d sulk about it then, but for now…

 

A little song with clues, a little game cat and mouse, led him to the bottle.

 

Small, black, inconspicuous bottle.

 

Names ran through his mind, all of which belonged to people that would definitely kill him if they had the chance. It was a very long list. Had the story of his death spread? Or his defection? Did his enemies still fear he was hiding in the shadows?

 

.

.

.

 

Eh, didn’t matter.

 

Alone in his apartment, whatever it was couldn’t hurt anyone else. It wouldn’t be good…if it did. It would be very bad.

 

Wrong.

 

Right. It would be wrong.

 

Such an interesting concept- not the time.



It could’ve been…a drink. Something else to drink. Or poison from Mori, who wouldn’t buy the idea of his death at all. What story went around the Mafia, he could only wonder. Mori used to invite him to test poisons, pulling him back from death each time required. Poison resilience was handy, sure , but not much use now.

 

Not that he was meant to go near poisons, or pills, or blades or anything . He wondered if Odasaku would look down on him if he replaced those vices with meaningless sex. He needed something if this whole living thing was going to work. His dog, at least, was a physical and visual reminder that he’d decided to stay for a little bit longer. His reactions livened up a dull place.

 

He didn’t have anything physical . He had nightmares. He had bad vices. One day he would forget his voice, each sip of alcohol was a step closer to memory loss. He should’ve cared more, but he wanted to sleep without terror.

 

He couldn’t remember the last time he had a rest. 



His mouth stretched wide in a yawn, passing the bottle between his hands. Dry eyes burned from lack of sleep, but this was far more interesting, he thought so . It could be his demise, he twisted the top off. A painful one. It could be a chemical to burn his lungs, char his airways, or maybe if he swallowed it, his insides would melt, what a horrible way to go and- 

 

He breathed in.






























He-




















He-




















He couldn’t-

























He couldn’t breathe-


























 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

That smell. He knew that smell.












 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chuuya.



























Chuuya.










































But it really couldn’t have been him. It was too well-thought out, too, the details escaped him right now…it wasn’t him, Dazai could tell, he just knew, he knew it, but-

 

Put together, planned specifically with him in mind, for stimulation, for his enjoyment-

 

He remembered saying something about it all, about little treasure hunts, about funny clues and easy solutions because he was clever . He was drunk, he was with his partner , but now that he thought about it, someone else was probably there too. A safe presence, a welcome one.

 

Something unravelled from its tight knot. Hirotsu was loyal to the Port Mafia through and through, unlike Chuuya, who’d grown from merely admiring Mori’s ability to lead to caring about the organisation like a family.

 

He’d known Dazai for years , it could only be him. But he was loyal to the Mafia first and foremost. It didn’t make any sense, what changed- what was happening, what was he missing- did he miss something?

 

It didn’t matter- he breathed deeply again. That cologne. Chuuya’s taste, oh, it was him through and through, fake sophistication taking the form of swirling wine in a crystal glass held by a gloved hand.

 

It was far too expensive for him now. He couldn’t use his offshore accounts yet, that was a strict rule, which meant he certainly didn’t have the money to buy something as frivolous as cologne. Something he didn’t need.

 

Something he didn’t think he needed. His mind raced to awful places, leaving him struck by the realisation that fuck- fuck, he really might’ve needed it all this time.

 

Needed , not just wanted, but needed.

 

A small noise escaped his throat, he barely heard over his own strained breathing. He had to keep this bottle safe. It had to last. 

 

Dazai had thought it all through logically, damn this alcohol, and that partner of his would be fine. It was impossible for him not to care completely, it was simply Chuuya’s nature to. Dazai didn’t plan for this to be the end, he wasn’t joining the list of names that Chuuya prayed for and to each night. They’d meet in his next life, he was sure of it.

 

Someone like Chuuya didn’t leave so easily. He knew, because he was still receiving voicemails every now and then. Various subjects, varying levels of enthusiasm, talking about his day ( he could see him with a wine glass in his mind’s eye ), or drunk and yelling, or some nights, the quiet shuffling and the near silent sniffling and the abrupt end to the light static from the other end of the phone.

 

The brunet in such an inebriated state, that’s why , couldn’t imagine throwing their phone out. His normal Mafia one, sure, but this one , he’d almost parted with too, but unfortunately for him, he wasn’t the unfeeling demon he was made out to be. He certainly tricked a lot of people into thinking that was who he was, he certainly pushed for it a year ago. He was numb and empty and the only thing that brought him genuine joy was that damn bar.

 

And his partner was gone half the time. He didn’t see Dazai as often anyway, it was like prior conditioning, it would be no surprise if Mori had been planning this for a lot longer than originally thought.

 

Kouyou had to- had to- take care of him. Mori wouldn’t kill him. He wouldn’t.

 

He wouldn’t?

 

A distressed whine tore through his throat, unfamiliar and- drinking tonight was a bad idea . Had he known he would be plunged into his own memories, ones he held close but at the same time, no-one could know about them, he struggled to think about something that didn’t happen. It wasn’t just that they were his to keep and his alone, but they were painful and they hurt and when Dazai said he didn’t like pain, this is what he meant



He curled up on top of his mattress, hiking the blanket up over him with one hand, the other grasping the bottle in a death grip like it would disappear. He shuffled manically, pulling the stiff pillow from under his head and holding it close to his chest.

 

This was so stupid, he didn’t need an ounce of sobriety to know that. Hugging a pillow like a child wasn’t a replacement for the comfort his partner brought him - he still had to heave air into his lungs and nothing felt like enough, the cruellest noose yet but he would happily suffocate and drift off if only that would be the last thing he could sense.

 

It wasn’t a replacement but it was something, and after a year of denying himself of any kind of acknowledgement of his reliance on certain things , bar a few vices, he hadn’t felt more at home in that lifeless room he’d been inhabiting than right at that moment.

 

He sprayed the pillow, not too generously, this was something precious he couldn’t bear to lose- he didn’t leave him, he didn’t, it wasn’t him, it was for the pursuit of something, of a wish for a dead man.

 

Chuuya would understand. Chuuya couldn’t have come with him anyway. He had his own pledges to dead people.

 

With his left fist balled around the bottom, clutched to the spot where something dead beat painfully against its constraints, the other arm slung over the pillow he was holding against himself.

 

His legs were tucked up, face buried in the soft material, it wasn’t warm like his partner but it smelled like him. He could pretend, play make believe that he was curled up with his dog . He’d smell it until he had a headache, a migraine, until he sank so far into the mattress he’d never rise again- who cared?

 

They kept coming. Bar Lupin, meeting Odasaku and being taken , meeting Ango and creating a routine. The meetings at the bar, his own laughter was always the loudest, he couldn’t say that for anywhere else but a dungeon. The connections ( finally calling them that ) he had, the things that made it almost bearable. Each with their own gentle, forceful hands, pushing him to action.

 

And Mimic , he felt nothing seeing the old soldier dead on the ground. Sparing a look after he placed Oda down, he looked peaceful. The peace on his face deserved to belong to Oda. He was the man who deserved some peace, but he’d withered away in weakening arms and used his final breaths to tell Dazai to try.

 

People lived to save themselves, that’s what he said. Dazai lived to save himself the guilt of breaking his promise. A promise he hadn’t verbalised, but one nonetheless, a sense of duty to someone who deserved life far more than himself. One could argue that his pain would be null and void should he finally succeed in killing himself. There was nothing afterwards, he would eventually be forgotten.

 

But.

 

Oda’s last words would die with him. He didn’t ask Ango . He asked Dazai. Oda knew he tired from living and he still asked.

 

He couldn’t. He was tethered by something. He couldn’t go yet.



His face was wet, no-one to witness.

 

It had been one year to the day since defection. Dazai was alone. No-one escaped the Mafia. 

 

It cost him everything.

Notes:

Day 19: Curled up with a Pet

dazai drunk brain go brrrrrrrrr, alllllllllllllllll over the place, he cant even follow his own train of thought
(hopefully that comes across i promise im not writing badly on purpose, its meant to make the lil end bit where whats going on is a little bit clearer hit a bit more, dont know if it works tho...dazai is just a bit of a mess just for one night, maybe thats my excuse for this not feeling like its up to standard...)

thankyou for comments and kudos, happy reading xx

Chapter 20: Nineteen: 2/2

Summary:

He was thankful for her, really, he was. She was a staple of home. Hirotsu had been the first to message him as opposed to Chuuya doing the communicating, and that was nice. He’d been receiving updates about the Black Lizard throughout his stay to stop him from going batshit insane.

He didn’t skimp on communicating with those back in Yokohama. Yes, it was an important mission, but those walls were suffocating and wearing a bolo tie in a room of regular ties was apparently a funny subject.

(He was going to shove those ties right up their asses, as if he needed a reminder.)

It was good. Everyone back home was safe and stable, so it’s not like anyone else could up and disappear when he was overseas. 

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

“Ah, Nakahara-san?”

 

He grunted.

 

“I don’t mean to disturb you, but your phone has been ringing. A few times. I think it might be the same person…?”

 

Chuuya took a deep breath, resetting from a fighting stance to his neutral one, shaking out his hands. He was dripping with sweat, it was a good session. Too bad it was being interrupted, but this was the Mafia.

 

Time to yourself was a luxury, and as an executive, it was part of the privilege to get just some of that time to yourself.

 

“Yeah, thanks,” he nodded, slowly but surely coming back to himself. He’d gotten lost in his movements, he’d apologise to Sota later for being out of sorts. He didn’t like to make a habit of dismissing people. Maybe he’d just blame it on Chuuya having an intense workout.

 

His towel, water bottle and phone sat on a bench in the corner. He’d left his hat in his apartment, and in a locker with his change of clothes were his gloves. No-one would think of touching any of it. People at this gym were just nice.

 

Picking up his phone, he cursed and called back immediately.

 

Shit.

 

Chuuya-kun, how lovely to hear from you.”

 

Double shit. “Hey boss, sorry I missed your calls.”

 

It’s of no consequence, I figured you would resume your regular schedule upon arriving back in Yokohama. I wanted to congratulate you on your success in Kyoto. Our affiliates were very impressed.

 

“Thank you, boss.” He took a silent deep breath. 

 

“Kouyou contacted me earlier saying she hadn’t been able to get in contact. Best check those messages now lest you deal with eyes like knives the next time you meet.”

 

His tone was amused, and it would distract him for just long enough to finish the call. He smiled, it’d come through in his voice. “Thanks for the warning.”

 

They bid farewell and he instantly called her.



Nakahara Chuuya, check your phone when convenient, hm?” She spoke the moment the call connected. There was no lack of accusation in her tone.

 

“Sorry Ane-san,” he huffed a laugh. He was as old as she was when they met, and she was still scolding him like he was fifteen. “Kyoto took it out of me,” he could be a bit more honest, at least. “I just wanted to get back to something normal.”

 

She hummed. “A change in routine was still refreshing, no?”

 

He shrugged although she couldn’t see, staring around the gym and deciding he didn't really feel like being there anymore. He didn't really feel like doing anything at that current moment, at least the raw knuckles and pumping blood could distract him for a little while. “For a little while, but I like it here.”

 

He knew he was in for a light scolding, but whatever. He spoke before she could.

 

“I was appreciative of the opportunity, believe me. I just missed home.”

 

“Well, I can’t deny that everyone missed you. Slightly more troublingly, Kyuusaku knew that you’d left.”

 

Chuuya frowned. “No-one told me that.”

 

“Nothing eventuated,” the woman sighed, “but we did have to scan through to find who it was.”

 

That was a pity. Whoever it was would definitely be killed for that. Those watching Kyuu were only few, and they’d have access to information such as Chuuya’s missions simply via proximity to the “higher-up”.

 

He didn’t particularly want to think about the death of anyone else he knew, call him crazy.

 

“That was taken care of?”

 

His voice was quieter, but it wasn’t pointed out when she next spoke. “It was. If they weren’t such a security risk, it likely would’ve been fine.”

 

It might’ve been, he’d agree. But Mori was currently using Chuuya as a deterrent for the little devil, and with him gone? He’s glad he didn’t come home to that. One in a body-bag opposed to…countless. He didn’t want to think about it.

 

“I’ll be hurt if you came to headquarters without seeing me.”

 

“I reported to Boss on the plane and he gave me three weeks off. Told me to book a holiday.” Underhanded asshole, expected no less from the boss of the Port Mafia. Of course he’d send him away again, knowing that he’d rather be in Yokohama working.

 

“I agree, you worked very hard.”

 

“Thank you, Ane-san,” he blinked and yawned into his elbow. More tired than he thought. “I’m jet-lagged as hell. I’ll call you when I wake up if you’re available?”

 

“Alright, take tonight and call me tomorrow- better yet, come have tea. I’ve got some recommendations for holiday destinations. A break will do you good after working non-stop this past year.”

 

…yeah. “Don’t get into too much trouble.”

 

“I’ll leave the building in flames upon your arrival. Goodbye, Chuuya-kun.”

 

“Bye.”



He was thankful for her, really, he was. She was a staple of home. Hirotsu had been the first to message him as opposed to Chuuya doing the communicating, and that was nice. He’d been receiving updates about the Black Lizard throughout his stay to stop him from going batshit insane.

 

He didn’t skimp on communicating with those back in Yokohama. Yes, it was an important mission, but those walls were suffocating and wearing a bolo tie in a room of regular ties was apparently a funny subject.

 

(He was going to shove those ties right up their asses, as if he needed a reminder.)

 

It was good. Everyone back home was safe and stable, so it’s not like anyone else could up and disappear when he was overseas. 

 

After all, this mission wasn’t really his.

 

Chuuya wasn’t known for his speaking, and when he was, he was known for the opposite of being well-spoken. Sure, in business settings, he made sure he was thorough and well-presented, it was his job, after all, but in these scenarios, it was never for his own merit. He’d never be considered just good at it for the sake of being good.

 

Not really. He could tell himself that it was one hundred percent off his own back, but he had a secret motivator for doing well in these meetings. Not so secret to the likes of Mori and Kouyou and Hirotsu, but secret to the rest.

 

These meetings in Kyoto especially. 

 

Because they’d been his.



These assholes had been eating out of his hands for probably two years. This mission wasn’t just some run-of-the-mill string of meetings. These affiliates needed to be thoroughly convinced that Chuuya could handle their affairs. They’d been receiving Kouyou until now, but judging by the look on Mori’s face when he announced that Chuuya was taking over, it had been the plan all along.

 

The only bump in the road had been that the only other time Chuuya made an appearance alongside the traitor, he’d been there purely as a buff. He was still doing the talking, and Chuuya was there in case Mori’s predictions that they’d try to push the Mafia into getting more ended up being true.

 

But it’d gone well back then, and it went well now. Chuuya wanted to get back into work, he wouldn’t mind two days maybe, not three whole fucking weeks, it’s not like he used Corruption anymore. He didn’t need that much time to think. It just didn’t feel like the time. Not yet.



He made his way to the gym showers, picking up what he needed and arranging himself. The warm water flowed over him, and he stood still under it with his eyes closed until his hair was soaked and sticking to him. For good reason.

 

He raised his arm and stretched, face scrunching in pain, a cramp drawing through his upper arm and through his lateral muscles. 

 

He didn’t like cramps. He went far to prevent them where possible. 

 

Corruption had filled his cramp quota a thousand times over. Every time without fail, his muscles would seize up and he’d be stuck, unable to move, only able to wait until the pain subsided, and a lot of the time, he’d be praying to pass out so he didn’t have to deal with it anymore. The times when he did have a seizure were the better times.

 

Not that he needed to deal with that anymore anyway. Thinking about it always brought up memories he’d rather forget. Its voice would echo in his head, saying terrible things. His voice, he’d be terrified to admit, but it wasn’t actually Dazai’s voice. It was his own.

 

Dazai’s voice would rumble quietly some distance away- soft, gentle, guiding. After a few minutes, he had enough awareness to feel a hand in his hair, light and airy.

 

In fact, it was one of the only good things about Corruption. It seemed to bring this thing out of Dazai. Something he'd deny he enjoyed, and get angry about if it was mentioned, but...it was really nice. To get taken care of.

 

All in all, cramps- he didn’t need a reminder of it when he could avoid it.



The quiet was the weirdest part. It took some getting used to. On numb days, it was him, acceptance and a glass of red, grieving quietly where no-one could see.

 

There was anger, too, and maybe a few tears. No-one would know.

 

Sometimes he’d wake up and find that there’d been outgoing calls to the same number. He didn’t have the heart to block it or change the name or delete it. In the media folder, there were still pictures of them both. He couldn’t check them most days, but they were saved somewhere else.

 

There wasn’t really any reason to have the number of a backstabbing traitor in his phone, but it was his private phone, not even the one he used for Mafia business. He had data on there too. 



It didn’t take a genius to tell it was going to be one of those days. There was no use denying it to himself any longer. He just needed to get out of public. The world could wait until tomorrow, and if it didn’t, at least Chuuya’s last job was a fucking good one. Nevermind the fact that it never would’ve belonged to him if the bastard who was meant to do it was still there in the first place.

 

…he was getting nowhere. He needed to be alone now. His movements were getting increasingly sluggish as he washed himself, dried himself, dressed himself, and the fatigue was setting in.

 

The powerful Mafia executive Nakahara Chuuya, the best martial artist in the Port Mafia and the strongest ability user alive. 

 

Sometimes, he wondered if he was also the loneliest.

 

He didn’t mean to discount the people he had, he could only be endlessly grateful for them, but Dazai was different, and on days like this, he was either sick and tired of pretending that he wasn’t, or desperate to believe that it was true, and that even if he was alone now, that wasn’t always the case.

 

And he should be thankful, right? That he still had someone after the Flags, after Verlaine, after Shibusawa, after it all. But he should also be thankful that his life continued after he left. The two of them, as far as he’d known prior to the betrayal, figured if Dazai didn’t complete a successful attempt, they’d be going out together. Double Black, Dazai and Chuuya, a god and the only person who could bring him back.

 

He still hallucinated on the edge of sleep, imagining sitting behind his own eyes and watching Dazai’s eyes fill with terror in the split-second before he perished. Sometimes there’d be nothing left, sometimes a smear, sometimes multiple limbs missing, sometimes he was just bloodied, but he always looked at peace, the peace only death could bring him, and Chuuya, being in the Mafia, hadn’t seen many people find peace in death. Maybe apart from Rimbaud, and…Albatross.

 

Damnit, he was meant to be three glasses in before he felt this sick.

 

He wouldn’t have been able to ride the motorcycle today, he was glad there was a car waiting for him. A silent ride that he’d zone out for.

 

Peaceful.




















































In his apartment, it was the time. It was time to let the mask fall. He didn’t want it to, but he had nothing to drive him to get up off the couch he’d collapsed onto. Three bottles of wine on the table, a choice, maybe a challenge, depending on where the night took him.

 

It was going horribly so far. All he could see in his head was the stupid fifteen year old. Where did all that fucking time go? 

 

Back at fifteen when he had…fucking allergies, and at sixteen when he held a feverish mackerel against him, the loss of the Flags still fresh in his mind. At seventeen when they would fuck around religiously, where they got closer, and eighteen, where all he wanted, he was sick of pretending, they were growing up again and growing apart and it’s all Chuuya ever wanted for his partner, and yet-




“Why are you still so insistent on the weighted blanket, slug?”

 

“Well, Kouyou told me they’re good for anxiety and that kinda thing, so-”

 

“Christ, Chuuya, who do you think I am?”

 

He didn’t like the indignance in his tone, there was no need for it. “A human, like everyone else, dammit. Don’t think I don't see you shifting when you're uncomfortable, or shoving yourself into as small a space you can, or pushing so far into furniture that you become one with it.”

 

Dazai had the nerve to look surprised he’d noticed. Asshole.

 

Here goes nothing, "It made me...feel better."

 

Dazai blinked. "That was so lame, Chuuya."

 

So much for that.



Dazai’s comfort meant so much to him, too much to just be friends. Chuuya knew shit about Dazai, knew it like other people didn’t, like- like his damn coat. It was a part of his identity, but it was more than that sometimes. It was safety as well as identity, something he struggled with so much yet would never admit.

 

And it was a coward’s excuse to hide behind, a physical reminder that he was Mafia, hiding behind the Mafia when there was so much more to him. Chuuya saw far more than the Mafia when he saw Dazai smile.

 

Shit. Shit. He missed him so much.

 

‘You don’t believe I’m capable of caring?’ he’d asked once.

 

‘You are,’ Chuuya had argued back. Just not about me.



He brought his hand to his face, the only movement apart from throwing back cheap wine. It came away wet and he didn’t have the energy to be surprised. That energy was welling up into something else.

















 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

There was no fucking way.

 

He hadn’t done it.

 

It wasn’t his fault .

 

He didn’t kill his best friend.

 

He didn’t.







Shaking hands moved via muscle memory, sight not required and helpless, blurry, stinging.

 

It rang and rang and rang out just as he thought it would, but there was no light teasing from his voicemail, only a beep. An impersonal beep, only important because it was meant to remind him that Chuuya had been left. Dazai left him, that was his decision, and the bitterness crawled up this throat.

 

It was important because now it signalled him to speak.



I need a sign, man… ” he whispered. He swore to himself then and there that he’d never do this again. He’d never be heard to beg like this, he wasn’t begging, he just wanted to know- badly wanted to know, he needed to he needed it-

 

I won’t leave one of these ever again, you- ” he breathed caught in his throat, the lie would be obvious to anyone, not just the one person who knew him better than anyone. “ I need you to…”

 

Tell me you’re alive.

 

Tell me you’re okay. Is that too much to ask? That you’re not just alive, but okay?










 

 

 

 

 

 

































A memory resurfaced.

 

On the ground.

 

Hand beside his head.

 

Hand in his hair.

 

Lips moving against his.

 

The sheer rightness of it all.




















 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He whispered into an empty room, because that’s all there was.

 

“...’samu.”



~*~*~*




His rapt attention was on the voice leaving the speaker, every part of him somehow listening. It made perfect sense.

 

“Ya know, you can’t be dead, Osamu. You’re like a…a slippery fish ,” he said with…some effort. “ You wouldn’t just go like that. You can’t fool me, bastard.

 

His chest ached, his smile wobbly. Maybe this new voicemail would be more trouble than he expected. Trust his partner to exceed expectations, mixing familiarity and just- something about his name in that voice.

 

You’re…probably out there, frollicking in the sunshine like a jackass. God knows your anemic ass needs it, fuckin’...pale prick.

 

Dazai settled next to his phone, laying down.

 

We used to talk about- light and dark a lot, I remember that, ” a snort interrupted him. “ I remember seeing you help some old lady across the street sometime. If you’re not in the Mafia, is that what you’re doing? Are you helping random ladies across the street, you womaniser? How thick is your face?”

 

He hiccuped at the next sentence.

 

I kinda hope so ,” and the longing and hope reminded Dazai all over again of that guilt he tried to forget, the thing that would ensure they’d likely never be so…close again. God, he didn’t want that. He wanted his partner in this next life, too. And- “ I hope you’re out there helping people who need it. It suits you, ya know? You’ll never hear me say it again, so there.

 

He sounded proud of himself, possibly for not burping or throwing up during his little spiel, but Dazai was sinking into his mattress. From… all of it.

 

Ugh, that tasted terrible, ” Chuuya was muttering to himself, complaining not so subtly for a large portion of what was left of the message.

 

Dazai was like moth to a flame, fire licking skin when it got too close. It burned. It was everything



You won’t hear me say it for a long time, but…

 

Dazai smiled to himself, a lump in his throat and a whisper barely passing his lips. “I miss you.”

 

I hear you. I miss you too.





Notes:

Day 20: Cramping Pain

hi!! ive been writing two other fics for nanowrimo (look forward to those they are silly!!!!) but the other fic i was gonna write for it im not all that interested in writing atm, and while i said on twt i wasnt going to add this fic to my nanowrimo goal, i might just do it for funsies. writing doesn't mean immediately publish so i can still take my time writing smth im happy with instead of cramming,,

that being said, i hope you enjoyed, thankyou all for the comments and kudos, i really appreciate it (i think 7/8 days is the longest ive gone without posting for this fic since it started lmao, that may be subject to increase, not sure yet lolol)
all the best, happy reading x

Chapter 21: Twenty: 1/1

Summary:

It was one of the few times he had to worry about such things. Being recognised for his own merit meant he could limit the time he dedicated to thinking about how some nights, his heart would leap at quiet creaks in his apartment, and he would wait for the fridge to open, or for the TV to blare full volume.

He had far worse things to think about. His horrors at sixteen were not the average kind, and they still weighed on him enough to break the illusion that he was a well-functioning adult. He tried to keep that to his apartment, and so far he’d been reasonably successful.

Every day was any day now…

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

“I’ll see you around!”

 

“Thanks, Nakahara-san!”

 

“Seeya, Chuuya-san.”

 

“Can I invite someone to come along next week?”

 

The executive nodded, watching his sparring partners for the session file out the door. He huffed a laugh at their enthusiasm. He basically spent the past hour and a bit making them eat shit in various ways, but they were ecstatic every time, a few cheers and laughter and all in all, it was really a good session.

 

Chuuya liked sharing what he knew. It felt good.

 

Today was a good day. The past few weeks had been nice, actually. And now he got to drive home at sunset on his motorcycle, and have a peaceful evening. No outstanding work, no anything.

 

The four year anniversary for the Flags’ deaths was coming up. He could take some time to plan, maybe, that’d be nice. That was one thing, at least. He was busy with missions, but not quite like before. There were times, sure, but he had some time too. Without checking over his shoulder constantly, he had time to plan, unlike previous years, where something else always took precedence over it.

 

He had time to do mundane things. Clean for the hell of it. Rearrange. Do something like a civilian- he kinda loved that. Some days the Mafia felt like a noose around his neck, the darkness swallowed him whole and he was nothing but what the Mafia made him.

 

And other days, like this, he’d hire out a studio room at a gym for shits and giggles and invite subordinates along for some sparring, sometimes drinks afterwards. Treating others and himself like the humans they were, not the numbers they were on the job.

 

Tonight, he could plan what flowers he’d bring to the graves. Annotate some poetry if he felt like it. Do that cleaning he meant to do, he’d probably find something he forgot about. Organise the next day. He had another consultation to be present for in Kyoto three days from then, that’s why he organised something fun beforehand.

 

It wasn’t as though the missions there were particularly difficult this time around, he just came back feeling…emptier than he’d like each time he was due to appear there. No prizes for guessing why, but he resolved to keep himself busy in the lead-up, and home would be waiting when he got back, something that thankfully remained unchanged.

 

It was one of the few times he had to worry about such things. Being recognised for his own merit meant he could limit the time he dedicated to thinking about how some nights, his heart would leap at quiet creaks in his apartment, and he would wait for the fridge to open, or for the TV to blare full volume.

 

He had far worse things to think about. His horrors at sixteen were not the average kind, and they still weighed on him enough to break the illusion that he was a well-functioning adult. He tried to keep that to his apartment, and so far he’d been reasonably successful.

 

Every day was any day now…



He found himself sitting down, an old opera quiet in the background. Gloves off, he cleaned under his nails. Kouyou had scolded him for their state, he’d argue they were under the gloves and fix them up anyway. The usual. 

 

He thumbed at a scar, a thin, slightly raised line along the underside of his right arm, where he’d been nicked by a blade throwing a punch that landed perfectly, by the way. The traitorous bastard has been so excited to attempt to cauterise it, but Chuuya was the one with the means to do so thanks to a recent new habit , and Dazai managed to get actually injured like an idiot, so he was first.

 

His own mind threw him backwards in time, such a stupid moment that he’d chosen to immortalise. Those kinds of wounds, well taken care of, could heal completely in a month or so, maybe a bit more. Chuuya couldn’t explain it. He just found himself picking at it.

 

If he was honest, he was kind of relieved about that now. He had something with him at all times, more than just memories.

 

(It made him wonder if the scar across Dazai’s chest healed before he disappeared. The bandages covered the area, so Chuuya didn’t really know.)



“Sorry," he mumbled, tying it off. He would've closed his eyes, but the vision of Dazai's pained expression had made its home behind them, and he already knew it'd be haunting him for a little while. No need to speed up the process.

 

"I'm going to have an ugly scar and it's all the slug's fault," he tried, donning a pout and moving his arm experimentally. “You should’ve let me bleed out.”

 

Chuuya snatched it back almost immediately, scowling. Coward- he couldn't spare a momen t to watch his partner’s usual shitty antics . He’d probably catch on quickly, just his luck. "Can it, mackerel."

 

“Why bother wrapping it if you cauterised it?”

 

“Are you fucking serious? Just because you don’t care about getting an infection doesn’t mean I fucking don’t, I’ll never hear the end of it otherwise,” he quipped back, moving the arm to inspect his work.

 

“It’s going to get all sticky and disgusting- such a stupid hatrack.”

 

The redhead slid his hand down to the wound and poked at it, Dazai yelping and pulling his arm away with betrayal written all over his face. Deserved, if you asked him. Running his mouth…shithead.

 

“Mean! You’re a terrible person, Chuuya!”

 

Chuuya hoped the look on his face was impassive, incaring. “Yeah, yeah, now get up. Your arm got busted, not your fucking legs.”

 

“Your face is busted,” Dazai muttered, getting to his feet.

 

It was Dazai’s fault anyway, but he never missed an opportunity to complain about being in any amount of pain, so really, the older boy was saving himself the trouble. Dazai’s growth spurt may have given the illusion that he was growing up, but he was still as big of a pain in the ass as he was a year ago.

 

No maturing. No anything. At least he’d found someone else to bother that wasn’t Chuuya (what great timing…).

 

"You apologised."

 

"Huh?"

 

"Why did you apologise?"

 

In all honesty, he was hoping he missed that. It came out automatically, still clunky and unnatural and honestly, he didn’t even mean to.

 

He still wondered about the scars under the bandages. He wondered about everything that Dazai hid from the world. That was a part of the unwarranted appeal to Dazai, he thought- people threw themselves at a mystery. 

 

He was a mystery, a puzzle that always seemed to be missing crucial pieces when put together, but he was still Dazai. Just Dazai. Chuuya's partner.

 

Maybe it was just a scar, what's one more? But...

 

"I hope it doesn't scar. Bad, I mean," he corrects, words sounding clumsy in such a rough voice, because there was probably going to be evidence left behind, yet another scar telling a story on his skin, he couldn’t change that now. But he should’ve - should’ve prevented it from happening in the first place. 

 

He glared at him, even though he looked…confused. Dumb bastard could’ve easily prevented this himself, it wasn’t Chuuya’s job to chase him around. A single brown eye trained itself on him, pinned him down like Mori's stare used to (still did sometimes). But this wasn't Mori, or his so-called protege staring back at him.

 

He looked like a child. He looked his age, eye wider and more innocent. And something about this moment felt deeper than Chuuya remembered, like when they met, when Dazai had leaned right into his space and confessed his happiness about understanding each other.

 

He looked...pretty. He looked pretty, and there was nothing Chuuya could do about that observation other than sit with it. Because he remembered chancing a glance when Dazai was sleeping, angling himself to see eyelashes flutter against flushed cheeks.



"Chibi-"

 

"You know, even if it does," he fumbled, knowing he was digging himself deeper but unable to stop himself, "-it's not that bad, you know? Scars are proof of survival," damnit, this sounds so damn corny, "you can be proud of them, or something.”

 

He almost threw up from how disgusting the words tasted in his mouth, mostly because he was saying them to comfort- no , just because he was saying them to Dazai and the dumbass was sickening.

 

He said as much. Of course Dazai wasn’t fucking keeping up, though.

 

"Chuuya...likes scars?"

 

"Well, yeah, I guess so." He shrugged, trying to play it off. “Regardless of whether you hide them or not, they’re a part of you. Can’t change that shit.”

 

His face was kinda relaxed, but his eye showed…awe, like he’d had an epiphany. It was one of those faces where Chuuya could just tell he was about to say something out of pocket. He liked to prepare himself for it where possible. 

 

Sometimes he just…couldn’t though.

 

"You really are one of a kind," the brunet hummed, and the redhead's eyes zeroed in on the tiny wrinkles around his partner's eyes.

 

They suited him, nevermind his cringey bullshit.  

 

“Your turn!” The other giggled, grabbing the lighter.

 

Chuuya tsked. Fucking asshole.



That was when they were sixteen. Things shifted between them a while after Dazai had gotten sick. Seeing his partner look so scared of him, even if they fought all the time, wasn’t something he could easily forget about. 

 

Not after what happened. Not after everything. Dazai didn’t get to leave, too, Dazai got through the whole fucking battle. And he didn’t sound scared when he spoke about Corruption. He kept his head propped up off the ground all the same when he apparently ‘fell from grace’ as Dazai so irritatingly put it.

 

‘Falling from grace’- fucking asshole. He’d never end up getting something as nice as Heaven, even if he one day proved himself to have the heart he so desperately wanted. When the day came for his ‘heart’ to be measured against the feather or whatever, Chuuya already knew the outcome. 

 

He just hoped if it existed that Hell wasn’t a rerun of his worst nightmares, the ones he’d already lived. Physical punishment for eternity seemed far more desirable than that, all…flames and spikes and whatever shit people came up with, he’d take it over the lab

 

And he’d greet his jackass there with a smirk when the time came, because Dazai hated pain, and Hell might just be worth it to listen to him groan about it after everything he’d put Chuuya through. He wasn’t going to let him off that easily, not a chance in hell .

 

As long as it wasn’t fear he saw in those eyes, unable to be hidden despite his aptitude at doing just that with every emotion under the sun. He had never wanted to see that look again. It didn’t belong on that face. The stupid dorky surprise did, not that fucking disgraceful shit.

 

(So maybe he still had his hangups. Sue him.)

 

He did, unfortunately, see it again but it was few and far between. In fact, at sixteen, the misery was definitely coming from him more than the brunet. After the Flags, he couldn’t stand the quiet. It wasn’t something he’d been prepared to miss, and it had him miserable. He wasn’t much luckier a few months later, either. 

 

It’d taken a while to figure it out, but i t was around that time Dazai would blow up his phone with calls and messages, knock on his door and disappear into the elevator, doors closing just as Chuuya rounded the corner shouting, with hands itching to wrap around his neck in the least sexy way possible..

 

It took a bit to realise he was trying to create noise. Of course he’d noticed, and the redhead had been…amenable to it. Anything to replace the silence from above his apartment.

 

They were pretty much friends at seventeen, an achievement they were both equal parts horrified and disgusted about, but without a doubt, they needed to get through being sixteen first. Without it, there would’ve been no chance to reach the stage they were at- fucking and around being teenagers, managing to bring something lighter to heavy missions, lifting a weight that made breathing a little easier.

 

He still had the hair-clips from Dazai. He still remembered the stupid cupcake decorated like a dog. He still remembered all the stupid nicknames clear as day, it took no effort to hear them shouted from the phantom behind him, and if he smirked to himself every now and then thinking about the amazing comebacks he’d made over the years, the comebacks he’d make now, everyone could mind their business. 

 

Dazai made his life hell. If actual Hell was something like that, perhaps he would be able to bear it. He could prove to anyone then and there…he’d be able to survive Hell if Dazai was it. Maybe in some other universe, they didn’t get past the angst at sixteen, and somewhere out there, maybe he was actually alone, Dazai’s presence having left him completely. Didn’t feel like it here.

 

He laughed at the thought of Dazai in Heaven . Blasphemous, and neither of them believed in a god in particular. That place would probably be filled with bunnies and rainbows and flowers. The imagery of the bastard suffering the consequences of pollen was a hilarious mental image, and a glass in, it was a thought he indulged in for a little while.

 

Heaven would be kinder. Chuuya could deal with life without Dazai, but the thought that at least he wouldn’t be alone in death was an annoyingly comfortable one. As long as they didn’t keep each other waiting if they did happen to kick the bucket separately.

 

Or not. Maybe Chuuya would take his time. Fuck him.



The reality, and Chuuya always knew it, he did, was that Dazai would only get sicker if he stayed with the Mafia. He’d watched the boyish smiles and joy leached from his partner for years, and only the time apart made him truly value just how… nice some of those times with his partner actually were.

 

He’d valued them at the time with teenage awkwardness and an inability to express himself, and just shame at the fact that they actually did get along under all their bullshit. He dealt with it mostly because he knew that for all Dazai was made out to be, he was still his snot-nosed shithead of a partner, and he was probably feeling the same. Probably.

 

He was a dork who had allergies and liked childish things and made fun of people. Dazai was a child at heart and he always would be. The same way Chuuya, anyone , could tell that Hirotsu, even if he was a rather rambunctious teenager so he heard, was an old soul, you could just tell that Dazai was meant to be light.

 

He was meant to look lighter. His shoulders weren’t meant to slouch and his face shouldn’t have bore wrinkles and dark bags so deeply or permanently. It wasn’t that they didn’t suit him, they really suited him perfectly for who he was, but Chuuya and Dazai did not know who they were, and that was the whole point.

 

They didn’t know. So they had each other to remind themselves that they were someone, even at their worst.



Without the other, Chuuya was forced to confront something very, very old. Something he began thinking about with the Sheep. Something he carried with him so young that he didn’t know if there was a time he didn’t have it.

 

Himself. Himself.

 

Sure, he had time to become someone whilst having a partner, they weren’t around each other 24/7, but he was someone slightly newer. A bit shinier, a little mellowed out, someone that was the same but different.

 

Chuuya would always be Chuuya, but he’d grown even further into his roles in the Mafia, he found time to do other things. He could ask more questions, get more answers, he was always fucking good at his job, but he was better.

 

For all of that gassing up he did for himself, he still hoped that better was what Dazai had too. 

 

Wherever he was.

 

It could’ve been six feet under for all he knew. Or right under his nose. That was more Dazai’s style, the damn cockroach. Always surviving, living on like a parasite.



He thought of those words with varying degrees of malice, and he was right for it. Right to be fucking angry for being left behind- even if Dazai was dead, how dare he leave and make Chuuya suffer life like this? Chuuya loved life, and he was still capable of thinking that whilst being grateful for it. 

 

How dare Dazai change his life and then fuck off and disappear? That couldn’t be the end of it. It didn’t feel final enough.

 

The Flags’ deaths were final. Every friend he lost to Shibusawa and anyone else since felt final. Not Dazai.

 

He knew his old partner was capable of caring about life enough to keep going. He’d proven it by being curious and determined without cause, and Chuuya was, beneath it all, thankful for the fact that Dazai’s suffering still couldn’t erase the child inside him that yearned to learn about his place in the world.

 

Once upon a time, he fucking despised his partner’s apathy and couldn’t separate it from the things he did like about him, even if they were few in numbers. Despised him because of the lack of gratitude for living, for being alive, as others suffered as well. The selfishness that he was capable of, if Dazai was capable of it, to pity themselves. The privilege to.

 

To Chuuya, that would be something to mark Dazai as inhuman, if he genuinely had no interest in learning anything just for the sake of it. He was a curious person, though, the redhead figured he wouldn’t have to worry. 

 

Dazai was still human anyway.



Dazai was desperate to find out for himself what kept him going, what goal he actually had. He could say a reason or two, but Chuuya knew him, and he knew he didn’t always believe it. Hopefully he had found something. What did that say about Chuuya that he’d rather his old partner have left him in pursuit of something for himself, than the man having stayed with the Mafia to wither further?

 

One day, taking over as boss? He could see it. He couldn’t see it.

 

He never wanted that. Just his stupid fucking partner.

 

Ex-partner .



But Dazai was childish, and generally unashamed of it. At least, as far as the pointless bickering and stupid bets went. He was ashamed of not seeing why other people got up in the morning, he saw it as a failure to not be able to figure that information out. He was a master manipulator and torturer, and yet he still couldn’t find the answer.

 

Chuuya knew it was pretty simple. It didn’t really matter what he held onto, as long as he did. He had this feeling that…things were okay. He couldn’t really explain it, but he felt it. Days like these were lighter. Not weighed down by a distance that might’ve been unbridgeable. 

 

That didn’t seem true, though. If Chuuya could still feel Dazai like this, still thought of him so easily whether he wanted to or not, still hear him in the halls of HQ and the quiet of his apartment, he couldn’t explain it either. He just knew that there would always be something connecting them together. It was his curse.

 

Maybe Chuuya would come across his tombstone one day, but he knew then and he knew now, that wouldn’t make a difference at all. Because he’d visit that little spot in a graveyard, he’d tell him about anything and everything, and he’d always be heard.

 

He knew Dazai wanted peace in death, but it would only be peaceful until Chuuya blasted down that highway in hell, and that only if they didn’t somehow die at the same time, however far apart in distance they were now, providing that Dazai was still around. The universe had a funny way of fucking with them- a suicidal maniac who couldn’t seem to die, and, in truth, a monster trying to prove itself human.



Don’t get him wrong, he was pissed. He was beyond it. Anger was Chuuya’s strength, his battle against apathy. Underneath, he knew who he was. He knew he was scared of the deaths of the people around him, maybe he’d be as scared of his own death when it happened.

 

But he’d keep being angry, and the day he met Dazai again, he’d beat the ever living shit out of him. For everything.

 

For old times’ sake.

 

Notes:

Day 21: "If you stay, you'll get sicker"

hopefully this is a reprieve from the last 2 chapters, here's some food nomnomnomnom (i need to be knocked out)
also pspspspspspssps new nanowrimo fic out about dazai being down bad, check out if you feel (i desperately need to be validated) :3
thankyou for the kudos and comments pookies, happy reading x

Chapter 22: Twenty-One: 1/1

Summary:

Objectively, others would see a man doing service for his country. That meant those shrouded in darkness did not matter as much as those in the light.

Free reign for cruelty against those unlucky enough to be born with an ability, against those who went underground following the war. A complicated time to live through, no doubt.

A product of that time, or perhaps it was pure bad luck to occur relatively close temporally, remaining amongst the destruction it created, Nakahara Chuuya broke free, and lived in Suribachi City with the Sheep for seven or eight years until he met Dazai, and an entirely new cycle began.

What would Ranpo think of those events?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

“Osamu, you lazy cat! Get back to work!”

 

Dazai startled, almost snapping his chin on his desk as he slid off the hand he was dozing on. “Ah, Kunikida-kun! So cruel, I was having such a beautiful dream about-”

 

“Suicide?” Yosano deadpanned. 

 

He grinned cheekily. Yosano usually kept him in check, but sometimes he could see a little something behind her eyes. Something…undeniably fond, it made him feel a bit… whatever, he didn’t need to unpack it right away ( he knew exactly what it meant, the indecision between liking someone and knowing what they are ), but also something amused, something he could exploit. 

 

He was sure she expected that by now, given his pension for dodging check-ups and his out-of-place reactions to some things.

 

“You should’ve started on that report yesterday! It needs to be in by the end of the day,” the blond loomed over him, hands flat and splayed on his desk.

 

His desk . It had a certain…novelty to it, even after a year or so. It still felt… new. He sat across from his partner everyday, a visual reminder that he didn’t always care to keep up with.

 

“Are you even listening to me?” Kunikida’s hands came down again with a loud smack. He didn’t jump, though. Had to keep the Agency on their toes, after all. If he pretended he was scared of everything, they’d ask someone else to watch him on top of his new work partner.

 

He was the only one with a partner. The familiarity…well, did he believe in luck? He didn’t know. Maybe it was Ranpo. Probably was. Such an intriguing man. He was fun . It was hard to get anything past him. Dazai enjoyed a good challenge, and so did the genius detective.

 

It was intriguing, though. He wondered how he didn’t bore and tire from life when almost everything was predictable for him.

 

That was the real question, wasn’t it? Why hadn’t he been thrown out yet? Was he to believe that the Agency was as accepting as it was marketed to be? Taneda had been as vague as possible, but obviously the man would simply be happy to shift some power in Yokohama.

 

His previous partnership was quite viscous- formidable, impossible to beat , there were many ways their rivalry was described. To shift the Demon Prodigy to a middle ground surely had the Special Department jumping for joy. In the daylight at least, at night he could imagine it was a different story.

 

He didn’t exactly feel bad that Ango slept with one eye open. For a man who took so many sides, it was curious to consider his mental state. He surely suffered a healthy amount of fear for the people he’d harmed, lived his life waiting to get stabbed in the back.

 

That was the reality of those in the shadows. Did Ango fancy himself a light dweller? Given his loyalty remained with the government, it couldn’t be far from the truth. Objectively, others would see a man doing service for his country. That meant those shrouded in darkness did not matter as much as those in the light.

 

Free reign for cruelty against those unlucky enough to be born with an ability, against those who went underground following the war. A complicated time to live through, no doubt.

 

A product of that time, or perhaps it was pure bad luck to occur relatively close temporally, remaining amongst the destruction it created, Nakahara Chuuya broke free, and lived in Suribachi City with the Sheep for seven or eight years until he met Dazai, and an entirely new cycle began.

 

What would Ranpo think of those events? Would he condemn those who stole a child, or would he chalk it up to another wartime necessity? A natural progression, pushing towards artificial abilities the same way technology advanced?

 

What would he have thought of Verlaine? Of Rimbaud? Of the next-in-line in his hay day, would he look at him the same? Did anyone at the Agency know who the Demon Prodigy was? Or were they too far towards the government on a linear scale?

 

Had Dazai’s defection brought the Armed Detective Agency into the twilight, not only due to the nature of the people it homed, those without any other place, but simply by being there? Was he inexplicably connecting his coworkers with the Port Mafia?

 

Or did a foregone connection between the leaders of the organisations do that already? Would it be inevitable for the organisations to come together in the future? Was Dazai seeing something that wasn’t there within the President of the Agency? Had he misread?

 

No. Dazai looked into his history where possible. It’s what made him such a formidable force, after all. Learning from mistakes, acting with ruthless efficiency. Did that cruelty make him worthy of the chance at the Agency?

 

Acting on a wish. That was all. Worthiness, despite how he would agonise over it with a bottle of sake and a blade, did not come into this equation.

 

Sometimes he wished his mind didn’t move so fast. Perhaps it would be easier to keep up with a conversation-



“Of course! I can think of two things at once, you know? Leaving this cruel place with a beautiful woman, what a lovely thought.”

 

That earned him a slap. He was used to it by now.

 

“Maybe you could just take a lady out to lunch instead?” Kenji suggested, ever the voice of…reason, or something. 

 

He was very sweet, in any case. He was kind, though Dazai had heard the story that took him to the Agency. The freshly-turned thirteen year old brought something brighter to the office, joy you wouldn’t think could exist with what he’d been exposed to, and yet…

 

“I feel like you’d find it a pretty boring death, though,” the young boy cocked his head. “You seem like someone who’d want to go out with a bang, you know?”

 

It was a bit of a lie, if he was honest. Committing suicide with a civilian seemed like a calm enough way to go. It wasn’t something he particularly deserved. He used to wax poetic to Odasaku about it- he never hit him like Chuuya did, scolding him, never made his concern obvious enough that he wanted to leave, not like Chuuya’s used to.

 

Ugh, such an annoying man. A very tiny one. Reminiscing was for when he was ignoring his job, which, granted, he was doing. Ugh. Chuuya’s reactions were just…the better ones, unfortunately.

 

He couldn't deny it any longer! Kunikida could be hilarious, Yosano’s dryness always delighted him, everyone in the office had their merits, of course. But they weren’t Chuuya.

 

Little fairy.

 

Tiny man.

 

Slug.

 

Puppy.

 

The first time he called him that, he was left curled in a ball on the floor in a mix of laughter and agony- laughter because of Chuuya’s frankly beautiful reaction, all that life gleaming in his eyes, angry, fists balled and posture taut, and embarrassed , red all the way down to his hands, he could only see his wrists but those were red, so he could make the deduction.

 

His puppy, that was probably the thing that did it. My puppy, it might’ve been.

 

And agony, because Chuuya smacked him as hard as he could in the balls, and while it had him instantly doubling over and sinking to the floor while groaning, he couldn’t shake it.

 

His.

 

His partner.

 

Chuuya was the smallest bit endearing. He always had been, as revolting as it was to admit. He still saw him everywhere, in his new coworkers, too. The slug just happened to have things in common with his new coworkers. See, Chuuya wasn’t so special at all, Dazai could find-

 

…hm. Huh. Replacement wasn’t the word. There was nothing to replace after all! Slugs are just slugs!

 

(...)

 

He… did miss him, but you wouldn’t hear him admitting that, not in a million years, no way . It was bad enough that he said it out loud, that he said it in an empty room. It felt like screaming it from the rooftops, it was one such truth.

 

Dazai Osamu didn’t regret many things. Was it subjective, that leaving the Mafia hadn’t been fair? That Dazai was the one to leave?

 

It all became a ball of nothing, late nights to early mornings, the only difference being the amount and tightness of the bandages he wore. Those nights remained his, and sometimes, between him and a bottle he didn’t have the heart to open.



~*~*~*



When he’d been informed that Kenji would be the one taking the brunt of the attacks during this case, Dazai hadn’t thought too much of it. He’d witnessed the kid’s strength, as surprising as it was initially, he was well aware of the weird and wonderful. It was almost as though he’d surrounded himself with unique individuals for as long as he could remember.

 

He knew logically the Agency wouldn’t be any different, but some things still took him by surprise. It was somewhat refreshing.

 

Kenji arrived as planned to help the sheer numbers. He hadn’t seen something like this working with the ADA before, and it really did reek of the Mafia boss. He had a feeling they’d be meeting again in the future, far too soon for his liking.

 

With Kunikida a distance away, they covered a decent amount of ground. Dazai spent a lot of time looking backwards, as much as he wanted to ignore that fact, so whilst checking over his shoulder, he managed to put himself into a spot of trouble.

 

Nothing the Demon Prodigy hadn’t already experienced, nothing that didn’t have the blood in his veins urging him toward familiarity. It wouldn’t have been difficult at all to simply shoot , so he had to let Odasaku’s words echo in his head. Had to remind himself of the people he was working with and of what he risked by giving into impluses.

 

All of them experienced a different world to the average person, a far larger disconnect from the majority of the population. While blending in would be easy, Dazai learned very young that most people walk by, Yosano would never look at death the same as a normal surgeon, it was obvious she was from the war. Ranpo needed something larger than himself to extend himself further.

 

Kenji needed connection. Kunikida needed structure. The twins, as with everyone else, needed a place to belong. Fukuzawa needed the Agency.

 

Dazai was still on the outside of that. Or at least, it seemed unrealistic to expect in a mere year to gain the trust and loyalty of his coworkers outside of mere expectation, especially given that whilst he was a brilliant actor, the mask slipped a few times. 



Though…

 

Kenji’s form was, well, there weren’t many words for it. It was incredible. The strength. Its aura was…completely different. Something sharing a body with Kenji, but as he found out, it seemed to withdraw at will, but trigger very rarely.

 

That’s why it was such a surprise to see It reveal itself, from what Dazai could deduct, due to himself getting thrown around a little bit. Nothing he couldn’t handle, it’d be a bit pathetic to fail so soon into his time there. He couldn’t have them thinking he was so incompetent. 

 

Perhaps it was some childish protectiveness that triggered it- perhaps now that the brunet was a familiar face, he’d been added to the list of people Kenji genuinely cared about. Children were different like that, and the farm boy especially wanted to make sure that the atmosphere stayed bright even when darkness loomed and threatened to remove the light.

 

Against a foe such as Kenji himself, well, the obvious choice would be to nullify if possible , but this form of his was curious. He studied Kunikida’s gaze, serious and attentive, then turned his attention back to…Kenji?

 

It was a rule in Yokohama. Dazai knew what it was like to have a certain level of notoriety, but simply saying “Never anger Kenji” was not an ample way to prepare people for just what this was.

 

Such a kind soul, capable of such destruction. Dazai had a sense of deja vu.



He turned back to Kunikida, whose gaze had shifted to him . Was it…disappointment in those eyes? What was expected of him in this situation? Against his will, his stomach dropped a little. It’d been a year and apparently he still hadn’t figured it out yet, how to live amongst these people without arousing suspicion.

 

“Is he going to be alright?” He asked quietly, watching their targets scramble to understand what was going on.

 

He was silent for a moment longer before speaking. “Yes. He’ll need this afterwards, though.”

 

As seriously as top secret documents being exchanged, Kunikida handed him a muesli bar. His mind was not helpful, reminding him of a certain dog’s appetite. He hoped Kenji’s comedown from his ability wasn’t as painful.

 

Or bloody. 






































 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Are you tired, Kenji-kun?” He asked quietly, holding out the muesli bar his partner threw him before leaving to arrest their suspects.

 

He nodded, looking as though he was sleep-drunk. His eyes brightened when he saw the food, sitting up and eagerly devouring it. “Thanks! I always need a snack before bed.”

 

It gave the brunet pause. Channelling the emotion into eating, having such a fast metabolism, he knew these things, but it did make him wonder if the poor boy was ever haunted by nightmares.

 

He hoped not. Kenji certainly didn’t deserve them.

 

“Would you like to sleep?”

 

The blond got to his feet, swaying a little bit, but otherwise without complaint. “It’s okay! I’m pretty heavy, and we have to walk pretty far.”

 

He faux gasped. “Are you underestimating me?”

 

Kenji laughed. “Of course not. I just don’t want your arms to hurt. I saw those men earlier, I’m glad they’re being arrested.”

 

The boy’s eyes were now looking in Kunikida’s direction, where there were multiple officers, one looking particularly disgruntled with the telltale silhouette of their genius Ranpo. “They got me pretty good, didn’t they?”

 

The men that twisted Dazai’s arms behind him. He was getting a little rusty without having to dodge his old dog’s kicks all the time. He’d have to get back on his feet, this just wouldn’t do.

 

“Mm, are you sure you don’t want me to carry you?” Chuuya was a deadweight and I always managed, wind, rain or shine. It was the strangest thing, Dazai thought, sharing this kindness he only ever really shared with two or three other people.



.

.

.



(“Don’t be too harsh on him,” Ranpo hopped over to Kunikida, who was watching Kenji and Dazai interacting from a distance. “He’s still getting used to us, y’know?”

 

The blond could deny that was what he was worried about, but it was Ranpo , so doing such would be pointless. “I believe Kenji transformed because of Dazai. He just watched.” He frowned further. “As if he was in awe. Of the destruction.”

 

Ranpo stared up at him for a moment before taking his glasses off and tucking them in his collar.

 

 Feeling eyes on him, Kunikida met olive green, staring intensely back at him. 

 

“The Agency is a place for people who don’t have anywhere else,” he turned his attention to the two of them, Dazai’s hands coming out to steady the boy when he wobbled. Kenji laughed at him, and the brunet looked sheepish. 

 

As per usual, Kunikida couldn’t riddle out Ranpo’s expression. His eyes hardened for a moment before softening, following the genius detective’s gaze. The statement sounded final, and all he could do was trust him.

 

There was no doubt that Dazai Osamu was a strange individual. The blond took the President’s request that they be paired very seriously. Sometimes his eyes were blank and empty, the next moment they’d be brimming with emotion that, for some reason, the brunet would not let out. Sometimes he looked harmless, other times downright dangerous.

 

But he was reliable, when it really came down to it. He was a great actor, too good of an actor. He was secretive and infuriating, but clever, even garnering Ranpo’s approval, even when the latter had been openly suspicious.

 

Funnily enough, it’d been Yosano to finally break the ice. He felt like he was there the moment it happened, when a silent understanding passed between the doctor and their newer detective. Yosano’s origins weren’t a secret. Perhaps her own unique background helped Dazai feel more comfortable with his own.



“The Agency is a place for people who don’t have anywhere else.”

 

Dazai’s grin was sunny when the two approached them. Ranpo started complaining about not knowing how to get back to the office, and Kunikida took a moment to observe, quickly catching eyes with Dazai, who appeared to be doing the same thing.

 

They’d had some silent understandings of their own. He felt his expression relax, nodding silently to his partner. The smile he received seemed less exaggerated than the one he’d approached with.)

 

Notes:

Day 22: Terms of Endearment

(can u tell i like kenji hes just a silly guy,, idk if he was already there when dazai arrived so if not, sorry canon lmfao)
all comes back to the "subtle" pining and making literally everything about chuuya because you dont think about someone everyday for seven years without seeing them everywhere
anyway, hope you're well, thankyou all for the kudos and comments, every comment motivates me and i read them when im feeling a little down, thank you <33
happy reading x

Chapter 23: Twenty-Two: 1/?

Summary:

He held his hand out, but the detective did not pass it back. He took another drag, held it in his lungs, and didn't dissolve into a coughing fit this time. When he began walking, as did Chuuya. When he maintained silence, as did Chuuya. When he stopped to admire the moon, as did Chuuya.

It was beautiful tonight.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

There was a certain amount of leeway Chuuya was willing to give the universe. 

 

Teaming up with the Armed Detective Agency, he would let slide. Not because he wanted to, but because Mori made it clear that he wasn’t to say a word against it. It was subtext.

 

Kouyou’s pointed glances were punishment enough, it would do no good to explain what she already knew- that’s it’s not like he could just say no . Double Black didn’t get to say no. Whatever the new dynamic was going to be, it didn’t matter.

 

He didn’t get to talk about how he didn’t know what to expect going to that dungeon. He was expecting…something disgraceful, despite some wicked joy he couldn’t deny. Something interesting to come home to. As partners, he wasn’t often on the receiving end of any serious plans, not like their shared enemies, so he could only guess what drew Dazai into the clutches of the Mafia.

 

You’d have to be an idiot to think he’d let his guard down, that he was simply out of practice. That’s not how the bastard worked.

 

Whatever he’d been expecting, it wasn’t… Atsushi. As surprised as he was when Dazai trapped him between a rock and a hard place, it faded quickly. That was closer to what he was used to, and a small bit of tension leaked away as he climbed the stairs. Something familiar.

 

Then the actual Lovecraft mission. How they slipped into their roles as perfectly as before. Nothing felt old, moving in sync wasn’t difficult. It was far too easy to fall in line. It was them .

 

Once, Dazai had told him that no-one made a difference. That regardless of how much or how long someone stood by his side, nothing changed. Nothing changed, because ‘everything he could possibly want was gone the second he obtained it’, or something, which Chuuya called absolute bullshit on.

 

A walking contradiction. Oda changed him enough to leave the place that was killing him- the place where he would kill himself. He was sure, somewhere out there, he’d done it. That was a consideration when Dazai left- that even if that was why, there was no guarantee he lived.

 

The answer was obvious now.

 

He had a place at the Agency, whatever that meant. He wouldn't have been there if he didn’t want to be, and for as irritating as it was to know the fucker was alive , at least he was suffering life somewhere away from Chuuya. Looking back, their Mafia days were unsustainable. He remembered so many good things whilst he was drunk- sometimes when he wasn’t. 

 

It was always something- if it wasn’t his lack of self-care getting him sick, he was getting dragged along with his shitty plans. For all that, Chuuya largely let him. Maybe if he’d maintained some fucking boundaries, things wouldn’t be so confusing now.

 

It almost made him wish that none of those memories happened. Almost.

 

And- listen- Chuuya wasn’t owned. He pledged his loyalty and life to the Mafia, yes, and on paper that could be considered property . Hell, he was property of the Japanese government at some point, it wasn’t a position he was unfamiliar with.

 

He allowed himself to be used to an extent, a decision he made as a child who hadn’t really been one, but as he grew, he realised that really, adults didn’t know all too much better either. Could he have made a better decision being a little older? 

 

Not really any point considering the thought. Perhaps there was a universe out there where that was the case. Dazai told him the Sheep attempted to recruit him once- he must’ve been in a lucky universe not to have dealt with that. But maybe not.

 

Chuuya wasn’t owned, but the jackass didn’t skimp on the dog jokes. And Chuuya still wore the choker. His fault for giving a man who would take a mile just a single inch.



The second before he was pulled from consciousness, breathing through pain he hadn’t dealt with for four years- before he fell to the ground, it was as though his body remembered the comforting presence against his own will. He fell without fear. He hadn’t had the time to properly consider just what it meant to place his trust in Dazai to save him.

 

He just…knew he would. And that’s why he was pissed off, a crick in his back from being left to sleep on the ground. Dazai didn’t leave him unless there was no danger. They learned that lesson the hard way. A singsong voice echoed in his ears about how it wasn’t a big deal, about how he knew it was fine. That Chuuya was worrying about nothing.

 

What if it wasn’t? What if trusting him was signing a death warrant? In the Mafia, even when he didn’t recognise the demon in front of him, he knew the latter would save him, if for no other reason than retaining the Mafia’s assets. 

 

A long enough time had passed, he’d accepted that Corruption would likely be his cause of death. A little way into that, he’d accepted that Dazai would likely have a part in that too. A few times, he could kid himself into believing that Dazai would kill himself, put himself in extreme danger, he already did, to save him, but from a suicidal maniac, that didn’t mean much.

 

But it did mean something, some time ago. It was tiring pretending it didn’t. Kouyou helped him avoid it, spoke loathingly of the executive-turned-traitor, but like Dazai himself, it was, of course, unavoidable. 

 

He really should’ve expected that he couldn’t even go for a late night walk without running into the source of all his problems. He should’ve taken the static of his apartment and cacophony in his head over this .



The detective had the gall to complain. “How did I get so unlucky to see you?”

 

You could fucking leave yourself and do me that favour, he thought bitterly. “You left me in a fucking forest! Bastard, I don’t want to hear it!”

 

And it did suck, because Dazai would’ve taken any chance to hurt Kyuusaku ( would he have? ), but he didn’t. He didn’t, and somehow, what? Did that make Chuuya a savage or something? Did that make him the terrible monster? Because he could see body bags when he closed his eyes?

 

He was wrong , was he? And Dazai was right , because he’d shown mercy to a little monster like him despite openly despising them, and-?

 

“-slug?”

 

He glared at him in response. He scanned his face as quickly as he did years ago, only to find…the lack of contempt threw him off. There was always this jealousy , he knew what it was, part of Dazai had always hated part of Chuuya- but…in that moment, he couldn’t see it.

 

Why do I want to see it?

 

He wanted to scream.

 

Dazai’s head cocked slowly to the side, eyes questioning, the rest of his face blank. It was so painfully Dazai. To have so much spoken for him in those eyes- eyes , not just- but the rest of his face so carefully practised, blank. He was speaking, probably an insult, but Chuuya wasn’t listening. What was the point of looking curious, knowing Chuuya inside and out, like the back of his hand? Why pretend?

  

Was he pretending?

 

Was he confused?

 

His hands were saturated in his gloves. His fists were balled, he just needed this shit out. Gone. Dead and fucking buried, like everyone else in my fucking life.

 

He threw a punch that connected perfectly with the detective’s jaw. It wasn’t enough, though. He could feel his muscles flex on the recoil, feel the power, it just wasn’t enough.

 

When he said he needed to beat the shit out of him, he did. He would feel better, then the night would be spent drenched in guilt that couldn’t be washed away in a shower or scratched away in a craze . He didn’t know what he was feeling. At all. It was just a fucking lot.



Staring at him, the brunet didn’t look surprised in the slightest. Having staggered backwards with the force, Chuuya became all too aware of the distance he’d put between them. The brunet was watching for the next hit like he expected the first one, and it made Chuuya want to strangle him. The same ugly feeling from the dungeon leached into his bones, the one that wanted him to hurt.

 

But his laugh, and wiping away tears, why had he even entertained the stupid bastard to begin with? With that joke, too, fucking hell. He just knew somewhere down the line he’d pay for it, but did he really need to indulge him?

 

Fuck Dazai. Still turning him into the person he didn’t want to be. Aimlessly cruel. Unnecessarily violent. Confused. But he had a right to be angry. There wasn’t a single place he could look where Dazai didn’t follow him in the shadows. The missions that weren’t his, the memories taking a new meaning- they’d grown up together, and this distance between them screamed of something even bigger.

 

Real physical distance, and he placed his life back in a traitor’s hands. Emotional distance, and he placed his life back in the traitor’s hands. They were different people, and he placed his faith in the traitorous bastard like not a day had gone by .

 

Why do things need to be different?

 

Because they had to be. Because they were different. Different…yet moving in tandem like no time had passed. Such a curse. Why did it have to be them?

 

Was there a universe out there where they’d been lucky enough never to have met? Would it be too much to ask that it was the case just because , and not because the suicidal bastard succeeded before getting the chance to bother Chuuya?



Dazai didn’t go after being hit, though. Anyone else would be smart enough to leave, to take the hint. He was a dumb motherfucker at times, though. You’d think it’d make his enemies happy, but if anything, it just tired Chuuya out. For every genius plan he could create, every manipulation, every string pulled taut when he bid it, his persistence was not logical .

 

Not this kind of persistence, where little was asked from Chuuya but company, company that he’d never ask for out loud.



They were walking for a while, no real destination. Their feet took them to the river, but perhaps it was Dazai who led them there. Chuuya didn’t share his cigarettes. Not because he wouldn’t if asked, but those he was around simply didn’t. He wouldn’t do so around Akutagawa for obvious reasons, the others out of respect, like Ane-san and Hirtosu, he’d walk away, the smell of smoke wasn’t for everyone. 

 

He didn’t have a reason to offer one to Dazai of all people. The man he hated, the one who made his insides twist, who made him nauseous by presence. But he did. He held out the lit cigarette like they’d just completed a mission and like the side profile he was seeing still obscured an eye with bandages.

 

And Dazai took it, just like that, no pause in the leisurely pace they’ve set. Neither commented on the slight brush of fingers in the pass over. Often his gloves were a mercy for others, for himself sometimes. Rarely for instances like this, this hadn’t happened forever.

 

Chuuya had to remind himself that it isn’t a normal thing to do to watch someone you don’t know well ( ...goddamnit, fuck, even someone you do know well. ) so closely. Watching his lips wrap around the filter shouldn’t have drawn his eyes, but he caught himself watching anyway.

 

Dazai takes a drag. And splutters into a coughing fit.

 

Chuuya slowed to a stop, and as if simply following suit, the brunet did the same, other hand to his mouth whilst the cigarette was held away. 

 

Of all the things Chuuya thought would surprise him, it wasn’t…this. It wasn’t Dazai…not being able to smoke without- last time he watched him waste a cigarette like that was after a mission when they were seventeen, and it was because he was sick, not because he was incapable.

 

But this? His mind could only provide- has it been a long time?

 

The redhead felt his expression tighten. Did he want it to be?



Dazai frowned once he’d finished. “That was terrible.”

 

Not ‘this tastes terrible’ , ‘that was terrible.’

 

Had he grown out of the habit?

 

His face was drawn into a genuine frown. Was he as offended by the action as Chuuya had been by the reasons behind it?

 

Just an ungrateful mackerel, probably wasn’t even genuine.

 

“...if you’re gonna complain, give it back.”

 

He held his hand out, but the detective did not pass it back. He took another drag, held it in his lungs, and didn't dissolve into a coughing fit this time. When he began walking, as did Chuuya. When he maintained silence, as did Chuuya. When he stopped to admire the moon, as did Chuuya.

 

It was beautiful tonight.



“I just wish the novelty remained, slug.”

 

Chuuya didn’t have the energy to scoff. Novelty? Are you talking about the high? The memories? Does something so simple mean something else to you now?

 

What else don’t I know about you?

 

“And I wish you didn’t leave me in a damn forest, we don’t get what we want.”

 

We don’t get what we want. 

 

He wanted another cigarette. He could just have one. Dazai could keep that one until there was nothing left. He didn’t need to think about the aspect of sharing anymore than he already was.

 

“Still going on about that,” he mumbled quietly in that Dazai-like, petulant way. “You never let go of the past, chibi.”

 

“Fuck you,” he spat. “The past is what gives shit meaning.

 

Brown eyes found his, that look saying - you figured it out.

 

The redhead paused. He hated this man. This man who didn’t leave him in danger. Didn’t leave him in danger, the past being exactly why.

 

“Chuuya looks tired,” he commented suddenly. 

 

He didn’t appreciate his thoughts being interrupted, but that was never a choice with Dazai. “How’d ya tell, jackass?”

 

“You look extra ugly.”

 

“Remind me to never ask you a question again.”

 

“Is the Mafia really so busy that an executive can’t have some time off?”

 

What that really meant was - Is Mori so incompetent that he needs you to keep working immediately after activating Corruption? Which said enough, because it wasn’t his business. “Just because you’re a lazy piece of shit doesn’t mean I am.”

 

Didn’t mention the persistent aches and pains, the lack of movement where possible. All things a good partner would know about.

 

And he didn’t stop there. Dazai looked thoughtful, and the slight skip in his step as he walked seemed to disappear. The steps felt heavier- a conversation he surely wouldn’t be able to avoid inbound. His fucking favourite.

 

“Ah, but if your ability flares up, that becomes a concern for the whole of Yokohama, no?”

 

His nostrils flared. “The fuck are you accusing me of?”

 

The glance in his direction- you know exactly what I’m talking about - was infuriating enough to crack the concrete beneath his feet. No more or no less emotion was shown as Dazai spun 360 degrees lazily to see the damage, continuing his walk- 

 

-serious footsteps, ugh, would you piss off already?

 

“We both know how your ability can get when overused,” he waved his hand like they were talking flippantly about the weather. It really was a lovely night, it was a shame it was being ruined by the presence of a stinking fish. “You used to abuse your time off by making me take care of you.”

 

That hadn’t been what he was expecting. He could’ve gotten angry about it - Dazai just did that shit, Chuuya didn’t have all that much of a choice to begin with. The brunet was a glutton for punishment and sue him, sometimes the redhead could use the presence in his vicinity.

 

They used each other. Always had…

 

But he didn’t bother rising to that bait, raising an eyebrow and asking a different question that was on his mind. “What, you think the Mafia stayed the same after you left?”

 

“I wrote a ten year plan when I was fourteen, revised at seventeen. Everything up to this point has followed that plan.”

 

It was true . The boss was making changes, new ones, but it was obvious. Something was stirring in the Underground. But Dazai could find out about the extent of that with the Agency fuckers, bastard was getting no hints from him. “You’re sure of yourself,” he sneered.

 

“Your reactions are so obvious Chuuya, I’m unfortunate enough to see them even when I close my eyes. I can tell when you’re lying from a mile off.”

 

“Creep.”

 

Dazai’s next step decreased the distance between them, clothes almost brushing as they walked. “I prefer ‘ good partner’.

 

“And I’d prefer if you fucked off. You gotta earn that shit.”

 

“Didn’t I?”

 

The mafioso didn’t grace that with an answer. Words wouldn’t do when his thoughts couldn’t even organise themselves with a straight answer. It was so easy to slip into it, he didn’t bother thinking twice about aiming a hit. He let his body move on its own, pursuing the fight that left the blood in his veins singing and the voices screaming for something harsher.



Dazai dodged most of his kicks, and every flurry of punches, dancing out of the way and it was obvious that most of their dungeon reunion had been for show. He was easily capable of reading Chuuya’s attacks as he stated time and time again. What he couldn’t be ready for, courtesy of the time apart, was the strength Chuuya honed. The power he didn’t unleash on him as a teenager, because why would he? Being partners was meant to mean something back then.

 

Chuuya did not apologise for pummeling him. In fact, judging by the knowing smirk, his eyes from the Mafia , the redhead slamming him to the ground and holding him by the collar was definitely a part of his plan.

 

“Feeling better?” He’d asked smugly, Chuuya finally retrieving the phone he knew had been swiped halfway through their spat. “Let off enough smoke, chibikko?”

 

He narrowed his eyes at the old nickname, and it hardened further. If Dazai’s intention was for Chuuya to let off some steam, it meant their meeting was purposeful, and he didn’t want to think about it. How it made him feel or anything.

 

He rose from the shameful position, checking his phone, he couldn’t rule out that the detective managed to text someone. He had, and it was… his driver?

 

The man dusted off his coat, mask donned and cheerful. Judging by when he’d sent it, it wouldn’t be long.

 

“Chuuya’s legs are short enough,” was his reasoning. “It’ll take you all night to get back to your apartment after using Corruption. ” He proceeded to complain about having to wait with a tacky hatrack, producing another cigarette he’d no doubt stolen during the tussle and demanding Chuuya light it.

 

He just wanted him to shut up. And it wasn’t completely lost, because the brunet only took a single drag before passing it back.

 

“Are you proud of me?”

 

The car pulled up. That was on purpose. “What the fuck are you on about?

 

There was silence, shared, and Dazai turned around to walk back the way they came. A few moments later, Chuuya was swinging himself into the chauffeur car. “It’s embarrassing, if anything!” He shouted after him.



Chuuya watched in the side mirror as he crossed the road , the skip in his step returned as the tan-clad figure retreated.

 

Fucking…asshole.

 

Notes:

Day 23: Coughing fit

local ginger twink has trouble with feelings

for you pookies, enjoy <33

thankyou for all the support, happy reading x

Chapter 24: Twenty-Two: 2/?

Summary:

“You’re a damn hypocrite. You make me feel ill.”

It didn’t feel like Dazai was holding back anymore. It must’ve been something in his posture, it must’ve been too taut or too relaxed, but it’d settled to something that looked comfortable. Settled to a stride he’d have to run to catch up with.

It felt better.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

“I can’t believe I have such rotten luck, running into an ugly slug during my nice walk,” he groaned.

 

“Shut it, vagabond. You think I wanna walk alongside your fishy ass?”

 

They kept walking side-by-side anyway. Their steps fell in a rhythm, Dazai, Chuuya, Dazai, Chuuya, Chuuya, Dazai, Chuuya-

 

“I was having such a good day until you showed up.”

 

“Likewise, care to stop existing next to me?”

 

Chuuya cursed at him, throwing a kick. Being in public be damned, the mackerel could eat his boot. He wouldn’t be satisfied until the indent from the bottom of his shoe was plastered on Dazai’s face.

 

The detective didn’t seem phased. The fact that their behaviours hadn’t really changed with each other despite their time apart was tiring as it was, Chuuya wasn’t keen on spending a large amount of time wondering about the reason for every one of the man’s actions. Any second more dedicated to it was a second wasted.

 

They weren’t teenagers anymore. They weren’t bound by a partnership forced on them, one they learned to navigate, one that was almost sustainable, had the environment not been killing one of them actively.

 

They were no longer often strung together by outside influences- at least, not for now. Sure, they were shoved together, but it was for the good of the city, and whilst Chuuya wasn’t entirely convinced Dazai gave a shit, obviously it was in his best interests for Yokohama to be safe. He wouldn’t have lasted so long doing whatever he was doing to have the world he’d expanded into decimated.

 

At least he could guarantee that if Corruption was ever activated within the city, Dazai would nullify it.



But something about walking together at that moment felt stale. Like he was holding back. Dazai was meant to throw in a height joke. He hadn’t skimped on all his bullshit during the Lovecraft mission, so why he wasn’t doing it when there was a perfect opportunity was just suspicious.

 

He was meant to be making dog jokes abound. Dazai used to lean into his space just to fuck with him. Hell, he used to carry the lazy mackerel- kids. Kids. Get it in your head.

 

He scoffed out loud, earning a cursory glance. Being in Dazai’s presence made him legitimately lose brain cells, it was concerning. The novelty of Dazai being in his life physically again, or within capacity to share space, wore off quickly. Wore off in the damn dungeon , and now he’d jumped headfirst into a fight without the guarantee of making it out.

 

Risked dying the only way he really didn’t want to. He could reconcile that he’d die because of Corruption , but he certainly didn’t want to die during it. For everything he’d been through, surely he at least deserved to die as himself.



He asked about the Agency as a courtesy, nothing kind about it, and the air got even thicker. It was obvious he was protective of them. It was subtle, but there, and Chuuya could see it. It was so strange to watch, but also infuriating. Protecting them from Mori, sure, but from him?

 

He could fucking kill all of them if he wanted to, and Dazai’s stupid little protective streak couldn’t stop that. Their doctor and the farm kid had been decent opponents, but for as long as this tentative whatever this was lasted, in the interests of the Port Mafia, he’d only fight if required.

 

They didn’t seem…all bad, anyway.

 

But Dazai’s little goody-two-shoes shit? Fucking infuriating. They didn’t need to pretend, Dazai didn’t need to act like he almost always had. They were both perfectly passable gentlemen by themselves.

 

Together, they could only wonder how to be the other’s worst nightmare. Same as always, even if there had been moments when they got along. All that history…

Ugh. What am I even saying?



And it was almost like he was holding back, which was just fucking stupid. The jackass left him in a fucking forest - and sure, no-one but Mori had the exact coordinates, and Hirotsu picked him up from where he’d been left, not the extraction point as instructed, and the old man wasn’t even on duty - it was just something he would do. Absolutely something Dazai would do. He did not give a fuck.

 

And Shibusawa’s return to Yokohama prodded at old wounds and ripped the scabs off unforgivingly. Even so, there was work to do, and there was no room for anything else but action. If he stood by again…



Mori found nothing wrong with pairing them, did so with no qualms whatsoever. Chuuya didn’t exist for the sole purpose of being associated with Dazai. He was a fucking person, someone with a past like everyone else. Maybe it was a different kind of past, but with Dazai, that’d never mattered. He didn’t need to think about where he came from with him, because the jackass would act the fool regardless. 

 

It didn’t matter what he was, he was already straight back to being Dazai, and Chuuya didn’t expect anything different- maybe a little bit more about what the fuck happened when they were eighteen- so why he was acting off was beyond him.

 

It wasn’t the redhead’s problem anymore. Once upon a time, the brunet was a part of his world, but this wasn’t going to last long, no way, so getting used to him again was off the table.

 

And he was angry, today, for that reason. Because they slipped into themselves like nothing had changed, and so much had. It was only a matter of time before he’d be hearing his locks picked again, or hearing about the handsome brunet at reception that they let up to his penthouse, how charming he was, whatever, whatever .

 

His hands in pockets, a skip in his step, and his hair looked a lot nicer than it had in the Mafia. It looked…fluffier, nicer, it’d been cut. It looked messy for show now, as opposed to Dazai simply not caring what he looked like.

 

Maybe that’d changed. Maybe Dazai was a bit kinder to himself, maybe he finally saw the point of having a softened appearance for himself rather than for appearances. Or maybe he was just trying to hide the less-known parts of himself. Maybe it was both.

 

Not my problem, not my problem, not my problem-



The brunet cleared his throat, and blue eyes darted to him, an eyebrows raised.

 

Dazai stuck his tongue out, Chuuya rolled his eyes. Whatever.

 

They walked along the pathway outside the park, colourful flowers blooming, abundant green in the little area designated for them. People would walk by them everyday without stopping to look. Perhaps they’d be more inclined after the fog settled over the city, leaving it barren and dangerous. He wasn’t sure what possessed him to pay so much attention, but as long as it wasn’t on the prick next to him.

 

All seemed well until-

 

-he sneezed.

 

And froze.



They both stopped walking. Chuuya’s eyes widened, watching him straighten silently. The force of it- no, maybe he was just trying to hide it in his elbow, or- or something .

 

And Chuuya…


















































“Not a word, shortstack!”

 

There it was . That was the Dazai Chuuya remembered so damn fondly.

 

His eyes were slightly glassy, bloodshot, and his nose was pink. His cheeks were a little splotchy, his ears were pink, holy shit-

 

The man who used to hold the moniker of the Demon Prodigy , a man who had the entirety of the Underground on edge, and he still couldn’t take a fucking antihistamine.

 

The redhead had to lean on his knees, laughter eventually leaving in wheezes, his inhales shaking and lips stretched into a smile that was hurting his cheeks. When he looked up at the bastard who left him in the darkness, he saw it again.

 

The fifteen year old, all wide eyes and curiosity.



“You’re such a loser ,” he bumped his hat up out of his face where it’d shifted slightly when he bent over. He was still smiling though. Whatever.

 

“Name a single game you win consistently at.”

 

Chuuya ignored him. ‘Win’, not ‘won.’ “Do you still not take antihistamines?”

 

“They don’t work!” He sulked, pinching the bridge of his nose and shaking his head rapidly. He sniffled when he took his hand away.

 

“You are so fucking disgusting,” Chuuya chided, shoving a tissue into his hand. “There’s no way they don’t work. It’s allergies.

 

“Well, they don’t work for me. Why isn’t Chuuya all disgusting and snotty?”

 

“Because I found something that works, jackass.” Not the whole story, but whatever. The brunet didn’t need to know.

 

Dazai’s eyes said he knew , but rather than saying anything, he sniffled in for effect, and from the sound of it, the effort would definitely give the brunet a headache from being congested. He started walking again, lengthened his strides just to piss the mafioso off.

 

Mission accomplished. “Fucking asshole,” he ran to catch up.

 

“You’re the one bullying me for something I can’t change.”

 

“You’re a damn hypocrite. You make me feel ill.”



It didn’t feel like Dazai was holding back anymore. It must’ve been something in his posture, it must’ve been too taut or too relaxed, but it’d settled to something that looked comfortable. Settled to a stride he’d have to run to catch up with.

 

It felt better.



~*~*~*



The reality was, Chuuya needed to stop himself from sneezing. Any jolt would set off cramps from his recent use of Corruption.

 

He wasn’t ready for Dazai to see the aftermath. Not yet. He trusted him to bring him back, he always had. Years prior, he even trusted his own judgement of Dazai over the boss - people were so convinced that Dazai would take the evidence of his past from his hands and burn every folder he ever wanted to get his hands on. Chuuya just knew he wouldn’t, but it was hard not to get swept up in everyone else’s idea of him.

 

It was easy when it was just them. Hard, but easy.

 

But there was nothing worse than the damn cramps. His muscles pulled taut, sending pain shooting through his body, and being left unable to move or lessen the pain to any extent until it was over.

 

Immediately post-Corruption, it was hell.

 

The days after, he could manage it. It’d been years since he had to, but he remembered the routine like it was yesterday. It was a few days later and he was still feeling the effects. Back when they were teenagers, Chuuya didn’t like activating it any more than he did now- it was the final choice in any conflict. Sometimes he used it to finish a mission earlier if viable, but perhaps it lingered so much now because of that kind of carelessness in his teenage years.

 

Double Black was formidable on the battlefield. There was no-one left to see what became of them afterwards- a cripple and the one tasked with keeping them alive.

 

He hated the powerlessness, but he’d never gotten the choice when it came to Corruption , not when it came to pain . It would always hurt. He wondered how much his grief fuelled him when they were partners to be able to jump from mission to mission after Corruption without falling apart immediately.

 

He couldn’t do that now. Rather, he wouldn’t, and unless it was absolutely necessary, he didn’t have much interest in finding out how much it would hurt. Only necessity would force it from him again.

 

Mori was nice enough to give him a few days' grace, hence why he was taking a walk to stretch himself out, loosen up before he inevitably cramped through his self-care routine. He wouldn’t put it past the universe to have somehow told Dazai he would be out and about, because how could that have been an accident? Was he really just that unlucky? 

 

Apparently, because his heart skipped a beat unwillingly at the sound of his lock jostling. Instinctively he counted the seconds.



“You’ve lost your touch,” he grunted, turning away from where his eyes had drifted before the detective moved into his line of sight. “Twelve seconds is appalling.”

 

“New security system,” his voice rang through the apartment. “You’ve had a few break-ins aside from myself, I take it.”

 

Yes . “None of your fucking business. Get out.”

 

“Ah, but that would be such a waste of blackmail material!” 

 

He wanted to whip his reader around and curse him, but any sudden movements were out of the question. He had been absentmindedly massaging his arms and legs, zoning out on the couch and willing every second that passed that the cramps could be kept at bay.

 

They never could be.

 

His plotting of the brunet’s demise was interrupted by the sound of ruffling. It was obviously a bag. “If you’re bringing something dead into my kitchen again, I will fucking destroy you.”

 

Dazai’s short and happy hum was not what he wanted to hear. He pushed himself up carefully to look to his kitchen, draping his arm over the back of the couch. He couldn’t identify what was in the mackerel’s hand. He’d been blessed with a migraine, the one he hoped to avoid with a lack of sinus congestion. It made keeping his eyes open a chore.

 

No wonder they stung. He’d probably closed his eyes whilst working through his muscles, the light wouldn’t be helping. “What are those?” The sound of pills rattling brought remnants of his usual alertness back. Dazai- shit, pills- what is he-?

 

“Magnesium tablets!”

 

He blanched. “...why?”

 

“It’s meant to help with cramps,” the brunet inspected the label again. “I figured you’d try anything.” Since you’re desperate for relief.

 

Son of a bitch. “You really do know me, huh?” He said, and that kind of thought used to stay in his head, only making its way out in a bitter and biting tone, but as usual, Dazai was right, and Chuuya didn’t have the energy to argue. “You really think some mineral is going to make that much of a difference?”

 

He shrugged. “I don’t really care if you take it or not.”

 

He rolled his eyes. Fucking liar. He wouldn’t be there, otherwise. “Dropping off my card, I take it?”

 

He studied the brunet’s reaction, slightly delayed, and once caught, not an ounce of remorse. The card landed on the counter with a quiet noise.

 

“What else did you buy?”

 

“What makes you think I bought anything else?”

 

“You always buy pointless shit on my card.”

 

“If you call food pointless,” he mumbled.

 

“For yourself? I don’t believe it.”

 

“For us ,” he clarified. “I ordered in.”

 

Ordering in to a mafioso’s fucking penthouse apartment. Bastard. “You’re getting it,” he huffed, settling back to his previous position. Hopefully if he ignored him enough, the detective would only use his cutlery and leave.

 

Wishful thinking, he was aware. The last thing he needed was to be bothered when he was managing this pain, no less by the traitor who knew all about it. That man would probably make his night miserable.



Settling down had its downsides. Once he stopped moving, that was when the problems started. He could feel the tension building. Usually he just hoped he’d fall asleep before the worst kicked it, but it wasn’t particularly pleasant to wake up with searing pain ripping through him. Sometimes it was so bad, it almost tricked him into believing he was losing control.

 

No doubt that was the real reason Dazai was there.

 

“What about all those heat creams you have?”

 

“That desperate to rub my back, Dazai?” He smirked. He could try and forget the pain, just for a bit.

 

Dazai played along. “You’re talking shit now, but I give great massages.”

 

The double meaning wasn’t lost on either of them. It seemed like a real hassle to move, his next sigh ending with him sinking into the couch. He barely registered the sound of footsteps, or the couch dipping next to him.

 

He did register the relief- the pounding in his head lessening with the voices gone, his body sagging under the familiar ministrations.

 

Chuuya sighed into the feeling. It’d been… so long. He got massages just for the sake of it, got them because he could, got them because recovery was important, but Dazai’s hands and fingers danced across his skin, pinpointing with precision every knot and working to smooth them out with practised efficiency.

 

Soukoku during missions was work and a job well done, sometimes bloody, sometimes boring. After missions, it was careful . They were calm, operating in the eye of the storm before they were inevitably swept into the winds again. A kind touch akin to nothing else.



Dazai's fingers dug into his back and he jolted. Unfortunately, it was enough movement to set off another cramp through his right arm and neck.

 

Can’t do anything.

 

Can’t do anything.

 

Can’t do anything.



He…comfort, a hand on his neck, toying with the strands of hair at the base of his skull. Blinking away the residual pain, stars remaining in his vision as he controlled his breathing, gentle hands eased him back to his previous position. He hadn’t realised he’d leaned back against Dazai, shaking into his chest.

 

A soothing hand ran over the spot he’d been targeting, up across his right shoulder blade, to the top of his shoulder, and down the arm that cramped up. I’m sorry.

 

It was probably the best he was ever going to get.

 

“Perhaps the prince needs to sleep for a thousand years,” gentle, lightly teasing.

 

The redhead grunted something unintelligible. Even he couldn’t identify what he was trying to say.

 

“Just proving my point, slug.”

 

Chuuya tapped his fingers. Bath.

 

There was a note of confusion. Perhaps he didn’t understand why someone so quickly declined resting when they were clearly exhausted. Perhaps it was because it reeked so heavily of their old routine that it was all-encompassing. “You don’t want to sleep?”

 

He tapped again.

 

“I’m not saving you if you drown, you know.”

 

.

.

.

 

“It’s your funeral, chibi.”

 

Almost was , he half-agreed. 

 

“...c’mon then, you stubborn mutt,” not malicious. Fond.

 

Fond?

 

…huh. Do I feel like that too?

 

Notes:

Day 24: "Did you just sneeze?"

i am so tired
i am also starting a new job in two days
it is 11:40pm as i post this, the past two nights i have been up til 3 and woke at 5/6.
but skk tho
skk my beloveds <3

will they talk abt dazai shoving chuuya into his crotch next chapter? maybe.

anywho, happy reading x

Chapter 25: Twenty-Two: 3/?

Summary:

He blanked out as Dazai wrapped the towel around his lower half with no fanfare, coming back to himself only halfway through taking a step out of the tub, realising that the heat he was feeling near his torso was-

-since when are Dazai’s hands warm?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

He jolted. There was something there. He could…hear it.

 

What was it?

 

It was creeping through him, spreading through his body. It was familiar. It was something he felt before. It was…

 

Oh. He knew what it was.

 

It was pain.

 

But wasn’t he just in-?

 

Why did it have to feel so loud? Why could he feel every nerve-end on fire? Why could he feel his blood vessels being…well, chopped up was the only way he could describe it if asked.

 

He didn’t like the familiarity of it. He needed to find out where it was coming from. He looked in the direction of the noise. He tried to. He tried. It didn’t make a difference, though. There was nothing there.

 

It was dark. He was alone. He could tell. Somehow, it almost always felt that way. Like this. Existing somewhat aimlessly. Wasn’t that the point?

 

He felt his stomach curdle. It was digesting itself. His mouth wasn’t full of saliva, though. He wanted to vomit. He didn’t. He couldn’t. Everything felt heavy, too. Static. His head spun like he was descending from a height. He’d know. He was the master of gravity, after all.

 

He didn’t fall, though. He couldn’t be caught because he wasn’t falling.

 

Where the hell was he?

 

What the hell was going on? 




“I’m not washing a slug, you’re slimy enough as it is.”




He couldn’t rise above the water. His limbs were heavy, he felt… how did he feel?

 

That noise…it was still there.

 

It was…a heartbeat? No…that couldn’t be right. Although…no, there was something else there. It was louder now. He could feel it. It…what was it? It was hurting his lungs, like they were filling with water again, pain travelling through his veins like he was being shocked- electricity and water didn’t mix.

 

That couldn’t be right. Where was he, then?

 

He didn’t get any more time to answer that question. The feeling disappeared. The light was blinding, disorienting, since when had his eyes even been closed? He still couldn’t really see anything properly. The air hurt more than the water. The water?

 

The bath. Right. He was upright now. There was pressure on his shoulders. Hands on bare skin. It felt exposing. It felt like ants biting. Maybe his arms were still scraped to hell from Corruption. He should be cramping by now, the grip on his arms was hard enough.

 

They weren’t. How strange. His chin hit his chest, then the back of his head and his neck. There was no control over the movement. Someone else was moving him and he couldn’t control his body. His head was too heavy to hold up, his limbs like lead weights.

 

It was kind of hurting now. That wasn’t good. His throat still hurt. It was him yelling. But not just him. Someone else.

 

Well…if it had to be anyone, he supposed it wasn’t so bad. He’d seen Chuuya at his worst over the years, after all. If there was anyone who might not judge him, it would be Dazai.

 

He didn’t understand. He never would. And he never tried, somehow that was better. 

 

He was telling him to-

 

-breathe-!



He was…going to be sick. Finally, his arms followed his command. They rose to the edge of the bath that he could reach, his grip tightened on the sides, it would be a shame if he cracked it, but he wasn’t worried about that right now..

 

Watery…dark…so dark, and then-

 

He managed to convey the message effectively enough by pushing any part of the brunet he could reach. It was frustrating enough to make him cry, how weak it was that his smacks against Dazai’s chest didn’t move him at all. The detective shuffled back quickly and Chuuya made a lunge over the sill of the bath.

 

He didn’t exactly want to be sitting in his own sick. 

 

He knew his name was being called. He could hear it. It was far away, distorted, it was…they weren’t calling him , they couldn’t be. No, because he- no, it , wasn’t a person.

 

The sound in his ears wasn’t his heart, he didn’t have one. Raising…its head, its, its- the movements set off a cramp, and it gasped, the air caught in its throat as it froze in position. It couldn’t move an inch, but it couldn’t control the shaking and it only magnified the existing pain.

 

-uuya . Chuuya.

 

Name.

 

Name?

 

Whose name?










































 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chuuya’s head whipped to the side. A pulsing sensation flared under the skin of his cheek, the exposed skin burning. And like that, he was back. He blinked away tears he didn’t realise had fallen, raising a hand to rub his face, bathwater combining with the salt from his eyes.

 

Not having the light assaulting his eyes felt nice. Felt better. He had such a stupid headache. Having his head moved so quickly hadn’t helped. In fact, within the 4 seconds this happened in, he was hit with a wave of vertigo, and nearly landed himself back in the water, and at best, would crack his head on the side of the bath.

 

Hands prevented this, though. It wouldn’t have been so bad to sink below the water if he was anyone else. Sometimes, late nights, he envied the peacefulness that water brought Dazai. He hated his stupid fucking suicide attempts, but underwater, where Chuuya had to face his fear, not even thinking about it because all his mind could provide in that moment was Dazai Dazai Dazai-

 

-he could see the relaxation. His body would convulse from the lack of air but his face would not match the body’s panic.

 

The brunet looked his calmest on the edge of death, greeting the end with an open expression, far more honest than he’d show any living creature.

 

Sometimes he wished the distorted sounds and amplified senses didn’t hold so many connotations for him.



Wide brown eyes met his own. Huh. Dazai was still there. They looked so…deep with only the white tiles to reflect. He’d have to make his bathroom more…cozy again. He didn’t remember how long it hadn’t been that way.

 

…he needed to throw up again.



When he was finished, a wave of drowsiness settled over him and he slumped to the side, aware that he’d started salivating again at some point, but he just…lacked the energy to move.

 

He spat on the floor. He could handle it in the morning. The voice wasn’t talking anymore, but there was a hand splayed across his upper back, and it was only when he registered the seemingly arctic cold of No Longer Human that he realised how loud his head still had been.

 

And now, nothing. 

 

His own breathing- he tried to focus on that. From where his eyes settled on the floor over the lip of the bath, he could see the rise and fall of the brunet’s chest. It didn’t take long to sync, and he’d hate him and kick his ass when he had more energy. The detective knew how docile he got in this mood, the bastard was probably counting on it.

 

He’d wake up cold and naked on his floor any time now, his apartment thoroughly messed with as a parting gift from the most horrible man alive. 

 

Every time he moved slightly, the water would trickle quietly. This whole thing was just a shock to the system, he told himself. That was all. It was manageable, and he would’ve dealt with this if Dazai wasn’t there. Really, it was his fault. If he wasn’t there, Chuuya probably would’ve crashed.



Are you back? was tapped against his shoulder blade.

 

A shrug meant not completely , so he stuck with that. It was easier than explaining the limbo he was in, wanting to scream to get the hand off him, but wanting to push into it more than anything.

 

He just…didn’t want to think about it.

 

“...usually I’m the one who likes the water.”

 

Chuuya scoffed. “You’re a fucking asshole,” he pushed out. His vocal chords closed like he was a damn nervous student doing a presentation in front of the class. He imagined it would feel like this- exposed and unable to form words without making it obvious by his tone that something was wrong. Weak and breathy, he hated it.

 

Dazai, of course, took this as free reign to continue. “I see your habit of napping anywhere hasn’t changed.”

 

He didn’t grace that with a response. It used to be something that they both did. Or at least…Chuuya thought they both did. The brunet was usually awake by the time he was, given if they’d fallen asleep during or after a job, it was usually in any dark corner they could find, squashed next to or on top of each other.

 

Dazai didn’t let his guard down on missions. He’d only done so a few times without any other option, even with Chuuya there. That always stung. That Chuuya trusted Dazai with everything, fucking everything he was, his life and all, and Dazai didn’t trust him to protect him in those moments.

 

It felt selfish to ask for more when the notion of trust between them wasn’t something that really needed to be spoken out loud, but Chuuya gave everything- the Demon Prodigy would tell him it was his own fault, with cold eyes and a smile that didn’t match his face.

 

This Dazai, in the face of being given trust, this Dazai with slightly fuller cheeks and hair that didn’t look like it was constantly thinning- he was just…waiting. There…ah, the towel was in his hand. Was Chuuya really that out of it?

 

“Do I need to dry Chuuya like a child, hm?”

 

If he got up too quickly, he’d cramp again, he would this time. The conflict must’ve shown in his face, because Dazai huffed and moved closer, standing up and grabbing Chuuya’s arms to do the same. The rough treatment was almost enough to set off his worst nightmare, but he got lucky and settled for freezing in place to make sure the feeling pre-cramp went away.

 

The sudden change from sitting to standing had him leaning forward and bracing himself against the detective’s chest, the lip of the bath between them.

 

How fucking awkward.



“I’d prefer not to fall,” he hissed a little bit like a cat, holding Dazai’s clothes to try and maintain some balance.

 

“I was under the assumption that Chuuya didn’t mind being close like that.”

 

“You were the one who shoved me in your damn crotch, you creeper.”

 

Without a response, he unwillingly clung to the detective’s tone. Teasing, yet…disappointed? Why now? What right did he have to be disappointed?

 

He scoffed. What of the long list of shit that the mackerel should’ve been sorry for was he talking about? “What’s your problem?”

 

“A slug is clinging to me,” he said with disdain, but that wasn’t it, and Chuuya was going to figure out what the issue was even if he passed out on the motherfucker. Wouldn’t be the first time by far.

 

“And I’ll fucking stay here until you tell me why your face looks so ugly.”

 

Dazai levelled him with a look .

 

“It looks uglier than usual,” he clarified. 

 

“Your face doesn’t look very nice up close either, slug, but you don’t hear me complaining about it.”

 

He…had a point. Dazai hadn’t complained yet, not properly, which was weird. Usually he’d be spouting off everything under the sun and more, but- huh , now that he was looking closer, he could see it.

 

There was definitely something bothering his old partner. Enough that there was colour in his cheeks, a kind of pink colour. He was blinking more. He was also searching Chuuya’s face very thoroughly, looking for something to grab onto and run with as a distraction.

 

The mafioso couldn’t keep his face clear like his old counterpart could. Dazai’s eyes gleamed with interest as he felt his own face heat in the midst of a memory from the age of seventeen that he’d buried like the stain on his psyche that it was. 

 

“Trying to think so hard when you’re so tired,” he tutted, “I’d hate for Chuuya brains to get all over me when it leaks out your ears.”

 

It wasn’t his fault, but Chuuya’s anger flared. He tried to pull away, but he swayed on his feet and Dazai’s hands were under his elbows immediately to hold him up.

 

“Come here.”

 

In any other state of mind, he would’ve realised following such a command was the most embarrassing thing he could’ve done, but Chuuya obeyed with nothing but a sigh. Resisting Dazai as he dried him liberally would be stupid at this point. The brunet was keeping clear of areas he knew Chuuya had trouble with- places he used to dry when they were partners anyway, the redhead too tired for whatever reason to take care of matters himself.

 

The mafioso took a short step closer, hands curling around Dazai’s elbows.

 

“It would be easier to do this,” he said quietly like it was a secret, his hand coming to rest over Chuuya’s left wrist and raising it to lay on his shoulder. To be fair, it was a lot more sturdy than holding onto each other’s arms for dear life. So he followed suit, raising his other arm and settling there. 

 

He blanked out as Dazai wrapped the towel around his lower half with no fanfare, coming back to himself only halfway through taking a step out of the tub, realising that the heat he was feeling near his torso was-

 

- since when are Dazai’s hands warm?



He wasn’t really paying attention. He had no energy left- as if the bone-deep fatigue wasn’t enough, drowning in his bath wasn’t exactly what he’d planned for the night. He should’ve crashed early, then Dazai would have nothing to work with, but he stayed around, kept saying things like-



~*~*~*



“I have to stay. Secondary drowning is a real concern, you know?”

 

And it was, even if the deadpan look he received from the redhead in response made everything feel a bit more okay. He couldn’t allow any distractions. He was in charge of watching over the mafioso.

 

“Chuuya is so suspicious. I can’t mess around when you look so pitiful.”

 

He did . His hair wasn’t dry, he’d only rinsed shampoo before stepping out, coming back to see his partner beneath the surface and everything just went blank for a few seconds.

 

His face was paler than when he’d arrived, skin blotchy- Chuuya wasn’t meant to look like that, but if Dazai had to see it again, he’d make sure he reduced the repeats for the future. Hopefully.

 

What was he thinking? He never left Chuuya alone like that, how could he forget something such as that?

 

The petulant part of him said he didn’t deserve the shoe chucked at the back of his head while he was pulling back the sheets on Chuuya’s bed. The rest of him screamed he deserved far worse. What would you have done if-?



It was a surprise. Years ago, Chuuya would periodically kick him out, looking to be in a much worse state than Dazai found him in tonight. Just told to send up the food, and Chuuya…Chuuya wasn’t even trying to lift himself out. Perhaps he couldn’t.

 

It wasn’t clear if he’d even heard him before placed his hands on him

 

It’d be annoying if he was stealing Dazai’s love for suicide. 

 

Chuuya had likely been long asleep when the brunet came back to himself from the doorway.

 

He stared at his partner, vulnerable and almost alone. In this , he always would be. Dazai wouldn’t pretend to understand how much Chuuya’s origin haunted him. For a shining light breaking through the darkness could be seen as something lovely, a new beginning.

 

A beginning of sorts, yes it was. The man, the boy , had already been with the Sheep when the organisation approached Dazai. There was no possibility that they could’ve  met earlier, and they certainly didn’t, he would’ve remembered an attitude and a foul mouth like that. He would’ve recognised the hair and the eyes.

 

Their suffering eventually bringing them to each other through no fault of their own. Whatever he’d been expecting when he was slammed into the wall, it wasn’t Chuuya.

 

And now this was him. Struggling to keep consciousness, almost drowned in his own bathtub because of memories he couldn’t begin to understand. 

 

Dazai was not a virtuous man, nor did he have a heart worthy of beating. But he did know what Chuuya needed to get a restful sleep tonight, and he also absolutely knew that it was off limits. He wasn’t looking to piss Chuuya off so early. He was a valuable asset going forward.

 

 

He never claimed to be better than any other who manipulated and used Chuuya.

 

 

Maybe he wanted to be, though.

 

Notes:

Day 25- confused/disoriented

sorry this one took so long.....hopefully it was worth it (?)
thankyou for the support, love you all <33
happy reading

Chapter 26: Twenty-Two: 4/?

Summary:

External silence meant he was alone. These days he appreciated it. He didn’t need to crawl for relief, he didn’t agonise over himself anymore. He’d been afraid of death itself before, but now he knew what it really was, or at least what it grew into.

He was afraid of a meaningless one.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

Thanks to Kouyou’s influence, Chuuya was aware of a plethora of proverbs- some making sense, and others just…well, whatever.

 

Somewhere between seventeen and twenty-two, he’d started writing poetry. His own creations for his eyes only , though that was rarely the case. Perhaps it was the part of him that still found particular habits to be a bit pretentious for his tastes, perhaps he was playing into a stereotype to judge on face value- given his job, there wasn’t much of a choice - because even he had to turn his nose up at some of the odd statements that came out of people’s mouths.

 

All these proverbs to live by. Chuuya had one of his own. It was simple. To the point. Both a warning and premonition. It went like this:

 

Once there’s a mackerel in your apartment, there’s always a mackerel in your apartment.



That was no exaggeration either. In the four year gap, he heard the bastard in his walls. Maybe he’d been there a few times. Maybe he kept tabs on Chuuya, the finicky bastard, or maybe he didn’t. He hadn’t asked. Whatever middle ground they managed to find, it seemed neither of them were keen on disturbing it.

 

Since the bath fiasco, neither of them spoke about it, and Chuuya spent an embarrassing amount of time thinking about Dazai’s hands. In his hair, around his waist- memories from their youth flocking back unforgivingly.

 

What a bastard.

 

He’d woken up to footsteps that didn’t immediately and rudely shock him to full consciousness, which could only mean one thing and one person. It wasn’t until he heard the click of the door that he willed himself to move, muscles aching significantly less than they would’ve without the bath.

 

The space in the bed beside him wasn’t warm. The room was still dim, which felt like a peace offering in itself- many-a-mornings he suffered rude awakenings thanks to light beaming into his room. 

 

He’d awoken one day with a scream instead of a yell, terror gripping his heart instead of anger at his partner. It was emerging from the dark all over again, the safety of the darkness to the cruel, cruel light. Dazai hadn’t done it again after that.

 

On his bedside table was water and painkillers. His first stop after he got up would be his medicine cabinet, but when he had managed to crawl out of bed, everything was in place. He checked in every bottle and container- nothing was taken.

 

It only meant that Dazai either had some on hand already or that he was capable of getting some. If it set Chuuya on edge unlike he’d felt for years, he kept that to himself.

 

Every evening he walked by the river. In the late hours of the night and early hours of the morning, he interrupted his work to check his phone. To send pointless messages, or to simply read them.

 

Apparently this translated into being allowed back into his apartment. As if Chuuya could do anything about that if he tried.

 

So it was odd when Dazai stopped showing up. 



Sure. Whatever. Chuuya wasn’t his keeper. It was pleasantly quiet without him there, enjoying wine without the bitching, enjoying TV without the constant jabbing, working without considerable interruption. It wasn't like they’d go back to the way things were when they were kids.

 

Some things…had, though, which was weird, obviously.

 

But their living arrangements- Dazai had a place to stay, and they were on opposite sides, and even if it, in some universe, came to be that no-one minded the fact that enemies co-existed, Chuuya’s abode would be a hotel at best. 

 

Coming and going as he pleased, never staying too long, overstaying his welcome at times ( wouldn’t be a problem if they lived together ), it wouldn’t be different to what the arrangement was now. Apart from one thing, of course.

 

Home.

 



“Hello chibi~”

 

“What the fuck,” he said eloquently.

 

“Terrible to see you this fine evening. Only popping in, really. Need new bandages,” he beelined for the bathroom.

 

“This isn’t a hotel!” He yelled at the retreating figure, making no effort to chase him, and funnily enough, not addressing the elephant in the room. 

 

The response was predictable. “If it was, it’d get no accolades from me. No stars,” the telltale sounds of movement in the cupboard set him on edge. He did have a wide variety of pills from Mori, after all. “Bad service, messy room, a loud dog barking the minute I arrived.”

 

“Get your bandages and get out.

 

They were easy to access. They were right there, but the brunet was sloppy . He didn’t bother to hide the fact he was looking for something else. Chuuya knew the ‘wrapping bandages’ silence. This wasn’t it.

 

He stood in the doorway, bottles on the ground beside where Dazai was kneeling. The medicine cabinet higher up had already been searched.

 

No answers to his question though.

 

“Oi, shitty Dazai.”

 

“Yes, tiny slug?”

 

“You’re stinking up the place, go home to your damn fish market, you’ve got what you need.”

 

“Ah, just a few more minutes.”

 

He could’ve retorted immediately, but Dazai’s posture was tellingly straight- straight bordering on stiff. No looks over at the mafioso with a cheeky grin, no looks to the side. It could be because he knew he wouldn’t find what he needed elsewhere, but the presence of the bath seemed out-of-place in the bathroom all of a sudden.

 

Damn mackerel.

 

“Well?”

 

The brunet didn’t turn around. 

 

“You gonna say something, or…?”

 

He hummed in place of verbally responding. Prideful jerk.

 

“You gonna tell me why you’re wearing sunglasses inside, dumbass?”

 

He probably should’ve considered it a mercy that Dazai was focused on whatever he was looking for, because his knee-jerk reactions were either punch face or break them , and he really didn’t have much control over which one would reign supreme.

 

Time would tell.

 

“They’re a statement , Chuuya.”

 

Something, something, the world is so bleak. Chuuya didn’t listen to the rest of it. He made a face that he knew summed up his feelings on the matter, because Dazai felt the need to continue justifying his choice. His questionable choice.

 

“It’s fashionable, I wouldn’t expect a tacky hatrack like you to understand.”

 

“Be so fucking serious,” he scoffed. “The fuck happened to your eyes, huh?”

 

“Nothing happened.”

 

It was the same response he got when he first asked about the eye bandages. 



‘What’s wrong with your eye?’ He’d asked. There was no need for tact or pleasantries between them.

 

‘Nothing,’ the brunet had responded, walking at the same pace, making no effort to escape the question. Like most things and people, he seemed to not care.

 

‘You’re obviously wearing it for a reason,’ and he wasn’t asking because he was worried, ‘so what happened, huh?”

 

‘Nothing happened.’

 

 

“You’re full of shit.”

 

“Don’t project your issues onto me, Chuuya. It reminds me that you use your attitude to compensate.”

 

In any hazier a headspace, he may actually have looked down to check, but this was typical jackass Dazai, easily handled and also easily embarrassed.

 

Perfect.

 

“I’ll take a guess,” the mafioso barked a laugh. “You’ve got pinkeye, you fucking loss.” And then he was hanging his head with bouncing shoulders, because what a loser!

 

“Laugh it up,” the brunet grumbled. Chuuya didn’t need the permission.

 

“When did that happen?”

 

“It’s allergies, get your head out of the gutter.” 

 

“Ugh, don’t make me think about that. It’s disgusting,” he said, as though he hadn’t spent far too long dwelling on how those hands might feel in other areas. Nevermind the fact that his stomach dropped when he remembered that time .

 

He wondered if Dazai remembered- if he was saving it for a rainy day to make Chuuya out to be some shameful degenerate. If anyone was the degenerate, it was the guy who led most of those missions. Chuuya took on all kinds of fieldwork now, though, and he was good at separating work and play. He didn’t blink at those missions anymore.

 

He knew there were plenty of people who didn’t believe him based on how he and Dazai acted around each other. He really couldn’t be blamed, that mackerel was a nuisance. Everywhere else, he considered himself reasonably mild-mannered. Intimidation was needed for his job, but he didn’t take any joy in it until he was dealing with a particular piece of shit.

 

Then it was fair game. Given that he worked in the shadows, there wasn’t a lack of them, no a lack of enemies of the Port Mafia. Only sent on important missions as an executive, he almost missed the boring, shitty missions he’d get sent on as a teenager. Some of them seemed so serious , but that was back then. 

 

Now, it was important this and important that . He didn’t mind the work, he knew a place like the Agency would probably be too…slow for him. Nothing personal against detectives. The office could obviously get as chaotic as the Black Lizard could, but there was abundant opportunity for interesting opportunities out on the ground. It didn’t seem to be that way at the Agency.

 

Case in point, the brunet had enough time to come bother him.

 

It seemed the nuisance had run out of steam, for the time being, at least. It could’ve been a lie when he finally slumped and shot a look back at Chuuya. “I look like a shitty sixteen year old slug,” he bemoaned.

 

“What was wrong with my clothes at sixteen, oi?”

 

“Chuuya went through too many outfits. Waiting for you in Mori’s office before a mission was so awkward.”

 

“Huh?! You were the one who got there late, not me! I made sure to get there early, unlike you .”

 

“Yeah, yeah,” the brunet waved dismissively, looking to change the conversation. “It’s obvious now- you have nothing of use to me.”

 

“It’s not that serious, dude.” Why are you trying to change the subject so badly?

 

“I could lose my sight , chibi, have you no heart?”

 

 

“Kouyou-san must have some remedies she passed to you. I’m not going into the office like this.”

 

“I wasn’t aware you actually went in .”

 

The detective sat back on his feet, then leaned sideways until he fell against the edge of the bath. “You’re so cruel.”

 

He racked his brain. That doctor at the Agency…huh, probably wouldn’t give him anything. She seemed to know Dazai well enough to not take his shit. Lucky her, it at least seemed to work. He came to his enemy over bothering her. What a dream.

 

He was sulking on his bathroom floor. Catapulted back to the past, the scene was intimately familiar. They used to do…pretty much everything in bathrooms. Fell asleep there after missions, or in rundown public ones when desperate. They’d play on the gameboys, getting distracted from addressing their hygiene. They ate there, when they needed a change of scenery, when the other hadn’t or refused to eat, when they couldn’t be bothered being apart whilst one ate and the other tended to themselves.

 

It didn’t seem so far out of reach, placed in a similar position. Why would it? It’s not as though they were ever really kids. They had each other to draw it out of, the other to draw out of them .

 

That was his excuse. “Tried a cold pack yet?”

 

“Hurts my eyes,” he whined.

 

Chuuya’s eye twitched. “Tea?”

 

He didn’t need to see his eyes to know that Dazai just blinked at him. It was in the body language. 

 

“Chamomile. And aloe vera or neem oil can make it easier to deal with.”

 

 

“You’re just going to sit there, aren’t you?”

 

“You should be a detective!”

 

“Prick.”



And that’s how Dazai Osamu claimed the couch. If the cold compress was too much, the cucumber slices over his eyes seemed to do the trick. He hadn’t complained about the temperature of the tea. It was all very strange, to co-exist like this.

 

Well, no. What did strange mean, anyway? He couldn’t even pretend to be confused as to why they slipped back into each other’s orbits.

 

He knew something big was coming. Dazai was good at hiding, but the old snake couldn’t fool him.

 

He was his former partner, after all.

 

So he edged towards the sleeping figure, an arm behind his head and one over his stomach. He remembered telling him years ago to stop sleeping like he was in a coffin. Dazai listened, didn’t do it as often.

 

Didn’t do it now. Too considerate. He was obviously planning something. Waiting for Chuuya to fall asleep and reveal to a silent apartment ( almost silent, if Dazai’s complaints about his snoring were to be believed…it wasn’t that bad ), that he hadn;t actually been asleep, and he was about to leave Chuuya the nightmare of a lifetime.

 

He didn’t mind cleaning, but in the event that it was Dazai that dirtied his shit, he was far more important to track him down and make his life a living hell for continuing to infect Chuuya’s with his fishiness.

 

anyway .



He leaned over the top of him, studying his face. He looked calm. He was…

 

He was well and truly asleep.

 

Now he had to be asleep, because he looked so calm. He looked… god, it’d been years since he’d seen this . He didn’t know when exactly, it must’ve been when they were eighteen. Had to have been, he’d been so tired that year. They both had been.

 

He couldn’t take the trust at face value…yes, he could. He could, because a part of him had to accept that Soukoku wasn’t like anything else. There wasn’t anyone else to compare them to, normal didn’t matter. They had a normal.

 

A normal where Dazai made sure he didn’t drown in the bathtub, saving his sworn rival and his organisation's enemy. A normal where Chuuya found him small comforts to make sure he could finally get some sleep, battling against insomnia for as long as the mafioso had known him. 

 

He could ask something as benign as ‘Are you okay?’, but it meant something different to them.

 

From his experience, no-one ever assumed anyone else was okay. That was the difference between the Mafia and elsewhere. Even with the Sheep, asking if you were ‘okay’ was very situation-dependent- maybe someone got caught out with law enforcement, or bit off more than they could chew. That’s when Chuuya came in. 

 

They used him, but…Dazai said something a long time ago to an enemy of the Mafia who said he was better suited elsewhere- that life was about using and being used.

 

It seemed like a simplification, but there was some comfort to be found in the morbidity of the statement. Maybe there wasn’t real hope, but there was a choice.



Dazai being okay? The Agency obviously viewed the concept of being ‘okay’ as being directly related to emotions that were informed by the surroundings. They each had their own problems, sometimes it felt like they were happy to be ignorant about how their past affected them, but that would make him a hypocrite.

 

They were just…something was annoying. The smartass detective needed no introduction, the doctor was a little bIt crazy and there was something behind Kenji’s happiness, he could just sense it. Glasses kept himself on the straight and narrow, why was that? Could he ask the jackass without the brunet flaring with some protective instinct.

 

Or possessive. 

 

The twins…that Tanizaki, he’d heard from Hirotsu that he was genuinely terrifying. Fukuzawa was respectable as a leader. He could admire his goals, they weren’t difficult to figure out. He’d allowed Kyouka a place in the light, gave her a place to grow.

 

That weretiger, whatever Dazai’s reasons for pairing him with Akutagawa, it couldn’t be denied that they were a formidable pair. Not like Soukoku , not yet, but perhaps- who was he kidding? Dazai would definitely put them in situations that forced them to rely on each other. It’s how Mori did it.

 

Those touched by the darkness of the Mafia, whether it be the environment or by the boss’ hands, seemed to thrive in the light. Is that what was annoying about it?

 

Or maybe it was because they seemed like people he could get along with. Some…other time. 



Dazai didn’t seem bothered tonight, no tossing and turning. Some nights he was plagued by nightmares- one night alone at sixteen, Dazai admitted he shared a fear with Chuuya. It wasn’t the fear of death, because he found comfort in the idea of an escape that he had control over.

 

So much for that.

 

It wasn’t the fear of leaving the world as someone else, as someone fake. The redhead wasn’t completely convinced about that, even upon insistence that the masks he wore didn’t bother him, it was the fatigue that bore him, that wore him down, but could never be worse than the heaviness of purely existing.

 

No. It hadn’t been that. It’d been the fear of dying alone.



He didn’t know what to say. The jokes that started popping up. The double suicides and…well, now that made sense.

 

“It’s all your fault.”

 

He furrowed his brows. “How’s it my fault, huh?”

 

Dazai’s voice was small. He didn’t respond immediately, and Chuuya almost missed it when he did. “Chuuya doesn’t want to die alone.”

 

…what? 

 

“You’ve been saying lately, all that stuff about Corruption. About me being late. It’s quite rude.”

 

“But I-” god, “-I wouldn’t hold that against you,” he said uncertainly. “We both know it’ll probably be Corruption.”

 

“And you don’t want to die alone, so you’ve doomed me to a double suicide with a slug.”

 

Chuuya curled into himself slightly, unsure of what he was feeling.

 

“You see? You’re a terrible slug,” the brunet hummed quietly, sighing. “You’ve doomed us both.”



Dazai looked okay.

 

He looked okay.

 

That didn’t mean he was, but he did come for the night. And Chuuya let him, like it didn’t matter that they were enemies. 

 

Because it didn’t .



He felt the brunet’s breath on his face. He couldn’t help but lean closer, eyes roaming over his face. Through their partnership, he’d let nights go by staring at it, as he was sure Dazai did the same.

 

They were lonely kids.

 

He wondered if Dazai thought he looked calm too. He always said he snored, that he took up all the space possible, that he was such an irritating sleeper. Chuuya didn’t like too much noise, but he didn’t like silence either. External silence, because his head was always loud. There was always something.

 

External silence meant he was alone. These days he appreciated it. He didn’t need to crawl for relief, he didn’t agonise over himself anymore. He’d been afraid of death itself before, but now he knew what it really was, or at least what it grew into.

 

He was afraid of a meaningless one.



His lips were parted slightly, bitten and dry. He was dehydrated, always was. He could practically hear him saying something about a princess. He did look ethereal- no.

 

He’d force water down his throat when he woke up. Before, he would’ve just woken him up, kicked him awake, yelled, poured water on him. Not tonight. It’d been awhile since he got to rest alongside a face he knew would leave the world the same way as him.

 

Dazai Osamu wouldn’t go quietly, as much as he wanted to. He couldn’t have peaceful suicide, because people would miss him. So he’d go out with a bang. Hopefully Chuuya would be there too.

 

…what an embarrassing thought.

 

Notes:

Day 26: Pink eye (LMFAOOOOO)

i cannot believe a month as gone by whoooooooooops sorry guys!!!
in other news ive got three fics practically ready in the wings (2 collabs yippee!!!!!!!!!! im literally so happy u have no idea)

here's some more pining for you <3
happy reading x

Chapter 27: Twenty-Two: 5/?

Summary:

“Chuuya,” he announced, now sat out with his legs splayed at odd angles and a body pulsing with pain. “My head hurts.”

“No fucking shit,” and fuck, had he missed that voice. How terrible. Utterly unthinkable, yet he followed the redhead’s every move as he knelt before him and inspected the damage. Mori would be jealous of the dedication-

“Ow!” 

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

“Our fate will not end in a place like this. Because you and I are destined to-”

 

.

.

.

 

The last shot rang out, echoing down the corridor until it was shrouded in silence once again. There was nothing to signal movement, the air was still, the world was quiet.

 

It was only them.

 

Dazai peered an eye open. He saw…red. He saw grey walls. He saw disgustingly familiar boots and against his will, his instincts identified the other presence. 

 

…well, surely by now, it’d be safe.

 

“Chuuya,” he announced, now sat out with his legs splayed at odd angles and a body pulsing with pain. “My head hurts.”

 

“No fucking shit ,” and fuck , had he missed that voice. How terrible. Utterly unthinkable, yet he followed the redhead’s every move as he knelt before him and inspected the damage. Mori would be jealous of the dedication-

 

Ow! ” 

 

Chuuya only scoffed as the brunet flattened himself against the wall, having jolted at a particularly hard prod at his shoulder. “Shut up, you big baby. You want that sewer rat to hear you?”

“Stupid fairy! Why did you shoot me in the shoulder?!”

 

“You try wearing these fucking contacts,” he muttered, staring at his gloves with disdain. He wouldn’t be able to take them out with them on, and there was no guarantee his hands were sanitary after the whole ordeal. “M’gonna get an eye infection, fucking hell .”

 

It really wouldn’t be a good idea to take them out, but they’d have to be removed at some point. There was a good chance the mafioso was right about the eye infection, but he’d already trialled the tacky sunglasses at the age of sixteen, and it wasn’t like some grunt was going to call out an executive for looking like…well.

 

Looking like a douchebag. Chuuya wasn’t merely a grunt, after all. Even if his outfits got tackier over the years, especially after any soul-crushing event, at least it set him apart. Let him settle into his own. It wasn’t his fault he was ugly.

 

“There’s a first aid room on the floor above us,” he informed him, shifting and settling into his new aches. They’d be there for a while. “You can wash your eyes out and your hands there.”

 

“I know,” he huffed. “It’s not like I was forced to learn the floor plan on the way here or anything.”

 

“How was your journey here?” The detective-turned-convict prodded with a grin.

 

“You know exactly what it was like, you piece of shit.”

 

The conversation settled after that, the next minute or so spent taking the other in. He was sure he was quite the sight. His foot was twisted at an odd angle, his hips and pelvis pulsed with his heart, sending what felt like electric current up his spine. Definitely nerve damage. He knew his torso was bruised to high hell, and it hurt to take a breath, but no less than it would’ve on the occasions that his chest seized at the thought of his plans going awry.

 

Landing on that elevator floor had been a humbling experience. Dragging himself through the corridors hadn’t been much better. He had a few minutes to indulge in his fatigue. It’d give Fyodor confidence too, and what reason did he have to think that Chuuya wasn’t a vampire?

 

He swallowed dryly. That had been the moment he was sure. For Chuuya to have activated his ability like that, presumably remotely, without the Russian realising- for as much flack he gave Chuuya, there was a reason why they worked together so well. The redhead’s feat was incredible.

 

He’d expect no less from his partner. 

 

And Sigma. All in due time. The panic when Sigma realised what was happening, the look in his eyes, reminding him so much of Atsushi. 

 

He’d thought of all of them when he fell. The Agency, the Mafia. He hadn’t expected to think so clearly during a fall. His intention had only ever been to fall and hit the ground, so surviving had been both a surprise and a learning experience. What would he think of if he fell again?



And Chuuya. His clothes were damp, his hair too, droplet pooling and dropping from the ends. Of course, the hat retained its shape, like only a demonic object such as that could. He did look slightly paler than usual, but not enough to pass as a vampire if you really looked. Even with the tacky makeup, it was no match for being fully submerged. 

 

His breathing was still shallow, which made sense if he’d been controlling it so religiously. He’d also almost drowned, there was a risk of secondary drowning. He’d have to keep an eye on his partner for that. He rarely showed the same concern for himself that he did others, even a traitor, given his actions now.

 

The prodding at his injuries yielded what he’d wanted. Every hiss from Dazai was a victory for him, the brunet unable to hide. It was that kind of vulnerability that he, against odds, genuinely trusted Chuuya with.

 

And only Dazai would be able to detect the hesitation in his movement as his arm raised to check the damage. His forehead hurt, and his attention zeroed in on the odd expression on the other man’s face.

 

It was pinched, lips pursed. He was sure his eyes were focused, but the red lenses prevented him from seeing that. The colour wasn’t unusual, but the eyes were…unnatural for him. Even pin-prick pupils and all-consuming white seemed more natural.

 

This was fake. Corruption wasn’t fake. Chuuya wasn’t either. He played the room, but he was rarely fake.

 

Perhaps it was the time since they’d pulled something like this off that had Chuuya acting as though he had a muzzle. Individually, the parts of the plan were unimpressive, but acted on altogether with such high stakes? 

 

It couldn't be denied. Not when they reunited in the dungeon, Chuuya’s gentlemanly tendencies shining through and offering the first move in a duel; not when his partner stood before Lovecraft and shed his gloves, explicitly placing his life in Dazai’s hands for the first time in four years; not when the brunet awoke to a truly magnificent sight above him, floating far above the rest of the world, in their own literal bubble, falling slowly back to Earth; and not now.

 

Not now, where the variables were uncertain, and the planet’s freedom was on the line.

 

Soukoku was well and truly back.

 

That’s why it was strangely disconcerting, the soft graze of his gloves near sensitive skin. Hitting each other was what they did- they hadn’t stopped since fifteen, and the brunet would argue he’d been cruelly hit several times during their separation, sharp pains in his chest and nights lost to alcohol he didn’t remember buying. 



His partner, much like a bloodhound, seemed to pinpoint every speck of blood on the white uniform, and his hands gravitated to every spot of pain hidden beneath. The brunet folded away a few times, sulking. “You must seriously love to hurt me,” he accused, tensing in preparation when Chuuya’s hand was hovering over a sore point. “I knew you shot me twice on purpose. You can’t fool me, you stubborn mutt.”

 

“Who you callin’ a mutt?” He grunted, pressing in vindictively, as if he hadn’t flown from across the world to get to him. “Can’t see shit with these on.They’re not meant for water, you ass.”

 

“Can’t believe I got assaulted by a chibi. Go, scram!”

 

“I’m goin’,” he muttered, rising to his feet. The sting of loss was instant as the distance between them widened. Without Chuuya’s presence, the prison would be empty again. Fyodor would surely be rising quickly through the floors now, so the redhead would need to avoid setting off any alarms lest Fyodor suspected not all had gone to plan.

 

As it stood, what clear-thinking person left Nakahara Chuuya, gravity manipulator , with Dazai Osamu?

 

Not that he needed any proof that Fyodor was a questionable human being. 



When he returned, it was with several items. First aid packs, and metal. It was clearer on his face now, too. He was tired, not that Chuuya ever let that stop him.

 

“If you complain, I’m going to stick this down your throat,” he nodded to the metal beside him, shedding his gloves. Seeing those hands revealed was apparently just the familiarity he needed right now. 

 

Without removing his eyes from the needle he was disinfecting, cursing when his lighter didn’t work, he levitated a water bottle from…where? He mustn’t have been paying much attention. 

 

“I could only find one, and I need to use some to clean that wound. Drink.”

 

“Just use the antiseptic.” Without another word, he took a few sips and swirled the water around in his mouth. He nudged it towards him as the redhead used the scissors in the kit to cut away the white uniform, revealing stained pale skin, and their eyes met with an understanding. Go halves.



He found himself uncharacteristically restless. For all the pain he was in, he genuinely couldn’t stop swaying or tapping or something. He hissed everytime he moved his right shoulder. Lucky for him, at least the other bullets were embedded in the wall and floor. He wasn’t thrilled to feel tweezers scrape against bone today.

 

“Stop moving,” he hissed. “It’ll take longer if you keep fussing like a child.”

 

“Forgive me if getting stabbed isn’t my favourite pastime. Or getting shot . It’s not even that big , how is this taking so long?”

 

“It was your plan, asswipe, and it’s barely been a minute. I’m hardly stabbing you. You know what being stabbed feels like.”

 

He did.

 

The fact remained.

 

Dazai was not a fan of needles. He worked with scalpels enough over the years to remember the easy slide through healthy flesh, but needles were just…a sensory nightmare. There were worse things, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t complain.

 

Oi! Don’t move your leg, idiot, I’m getting to it.”

 

“Get a move on, you lazy slug.”

 

“You’re the one who’s fidgeting like a bitch.”

 

“I don’t like needles, I wouldn’t do this to you,” he sulked, almost instantly regretting the words tumbling from his mouth. Far too truthful for his liking, because he used to ‘accidentally’ press his thumb into painful bruises, or knock him slightly when he was on crutches, but he never messed with the needles. Not when it came to Chuuya.

 

Stitching him up was an affair best completed when the redhead was barely lucid, which meant whatever alcohol was on hand, or alternatively, the man, boy, teenager , passing out, either from blood loss or stress or whatever.

 

He wasn’t a fan of watching his partner panic. It was a sorry sight for anyone to see. He seemed to have retained that respect for the man over the years. 

 

It was like Chuuya saw right through him. He was one of the few people who could, and his effort was still incomparable. Mostly because seeing through his masks was an unbridled and almost thoughtless talent of his. Whether he pushed to see past it on any given day was up to circumstance.

 

“Seriously, calm the fuck down. Those Agency fuckers aren’t gonna fall apart because you’re not there.”

 

Dazai…well, it really should’ve settled him. It was enough to stop the ice slowly spreading through his veins, but his limbs were deadweight, head falling forward from the sudden wave of fatigue. 

 

He blinked away the haze, losing his vision for a few seconds, and having to wait a few more for it to clear of fuzz before noticing that Chuuya was speaking.

 

“-zai, oi. You with me?”

 

There was a hand flat against his diaphragm, spreading warmth where it touched. It was comfortable . In a moment of weakness, he took a deep breath, ignoring the tax on his ribs, feeling the hand subconsciously splay wider to accommodate.

 

They wouldn’t fall apart. They would be fine.

 

…Odasaku, why is it nerve wracking? Even for someone like me? Why is this wait almost unbearable now, as opposed to so much time spent, wasted , sitting in that cell?



“You’re right,” he said quietly.

 

“Huh?”

 

Dazai shifted, straightening his posture carefully and stretching out as carefully as he could. Whatever small room he needed, Chuuya moved the distance. “You’re right,” he remained equally quiet. “You won’t hear it often, so there.”

 

He could practically hear his furrowed brows, but the air also changed upon understanding. “You gotta stay awake,” he said loudly enough to assault his senses, and if he wasn’t mistaken, that pesky concern of his was worming its way from his movements and actions into his words. “I’m not carrying ya out of here unconscious. You had plenty of time to snooze whilst in a cell.”

 

The brunet knew better than to speak about anything to do with the workings of the prison. Chuuya had lived in his own his entire life, the physicality changing but the concept of it remaining much the same. It would’ve been enough that he had to study the layout, his head making connections for him that served to keep him safe, but also to put him on edge.

 

That’s why Dazai didn’t expect him to ask about the cells. “Mori said they’re suspended in some kind of…void space. Is it an ability?”

 

The brunet thought about it. “It’s weird,” he settled on. “They were very careful not to let either of us see the layout of the rooms on the way through.”

 

“As if you couldn’t figure it out.”

 

“I had a direction. No sound, no vision.”

 

Chuuya flicked his eyes to Dazai’s in apology when he stabbed a little too deep. It was a quick job, it was , it seemed that the brunet momentarily lost his grasp of time. Next thing he knew, he was nodding off again to the blurry sight of bending metal.

 

Bare fingers came to lift his chin at some point, holding it steady while checking Dazai’s state.

 

“Stay awake,” he ordered. The brunet wondered if it was a thing with pet owners, becoming soft on their little friends, listening to them instead of the other way around. Maybe this was what it truly meant to respect each other.

 

When the brace was finished, weak painkillers downed, and the last of the prodding from Chuuya, having moved down to his waist, pelvis and hips, ascertaining any breaks or fractures, he stopped to figure out the best way to begin moving him.

 

“So what, your plan is to go confront the bastard?” He raised an eyebrow that said ‘huh, ballsy.’

 

“He does have the antidote,” he hummed, head leaned back comfortably, as comfortable as it could be.

 

Dazai watched in real time as Chuuya realised what he was saying. “Poison…” he muttered.

 

“Mm. Best stay clear of it yourself, chibi.”

 

Chuuya nodded an affirmative and began helping him up quicker than before. It would’ve been smarter to tell him about that sooner, but it couldn’t be that bad. They had time, there was a decent window, actually.

 

The plan on his end had gone very well. The rest was out of his hands. He could only hope the Agency was alright. They’d find out soon enough, and in the meantime, he had his contingency plans. That would be the excuse he used for his uncharacteristic silence.

 

As it stood, Chuuya didn’t ask. Good dog. He’d pat himself on the back when it didn’t hurt as much. He’d trained him well.

 

“There’s spare uniforms elsewhere,” the man muttered, as if Dazai wasn’t oddly fixated on how Chuuya was the perfect size to lean on as a makeshift crutch. “If you’re doing this, you better have some class. I didn’t come all the way here for you to make us out to be lame.”

 

The sentiment of ‘us’ brought a grin to his face as they staggered along at a reasonable pace. That Chuuya wouldn’t be seen as anything less than competent, and in this case, neat, as though the plan had been easy to pull off- his smile widened.

 

It was. It wasn’t. 



Getting changed was an affair, tangled limbs and involuntary gasps and murmured apologies, something so painfully Double Black and yet there were very few who had ever bore witness to this intimate ritual of theirs.

 

Back and forth.

 

Dazai’s breathing was laboured by the time he’d settled. It was obvious what they had to do going forward.

 

“Chuuya,” he breathed next to his ear. “You stitched me up pretty well, but you claim you couldn’t see me when you shot me.”

 

He knew if he wasn’t injured, a) he wouldn’t be on his back in the first place, but b) he’d probably drop him, or at least make to. Given the nature of his injuries, the chibi was merciful. “Shut up.”

 

“You worked really hard, huh?” He sighed, resting his head on his shoulder. The skin of his neck was right there. He could just… “Good doggy. Taking care of your master.”

 

“Not your dog,” Chuuya said, but there was no hint of truth in that statement. “When we get out of here and all this shit is over, I’m going to wrap my hands around your throat and kill you slowly.”

 

It must’ve been the weak drugs affecting his brain, or the fatigue catching up- had to be, for him to admit he’d trust Chuuya to kill him. As opposed to his words, he knew he’d do it quickly and kindly.

 

Could he do that now? Would he still be able to ask when he’d been shown such mercy already? Ask to be free and have Chuuya bear the burden of doing it? Iwas all his fault that Dazai couldn’t have a peaceful suicide, even back at fifteen. A peaceful suicide meant that no-one was affected.

 

…stubborn Chuuya.

 

Never change.

Notes:

Day 27: Uncooperative Patient

lol tiny callback to chapter2 comment it if u find it weeeeeeeee
slowly creeping up on post-canon as of 27Dec2023 skskksks (mostly a comment for my ref dont mind this)
cant think of much to write here, 2 out of 3 chrissie fics published, check em out if you feel, or dont LMAO
(please check them out one of them is a collab and we are v proud of our baby :')
(another baby on the way hehe)

happy reading x

Chapter 28: Twenty-Two: 6/?

Summary:

'You left' was turning into 'you left your shit at my apartment.' He couldn’t say he minded the change all too much. They’d been housemates before, Dazai was a shitty housemate. He left his shit everywhere, at least his hygiene had improved, but he used to find dirty bandages strewn about and now he wondered if he’d have handled it differently if he understood as well as he did now how difficult it was for him to stick around.

To be honest, though, Dazai seemed now more than ever that he found something worth continuing for. It was a kind thought. He hoped for it, for him. 

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

To Dazai’s credit, he tried. He did.

 

He held off. He made the decision to stay at the dorm. The thought made him ill. He didn’t want to be there, but what was the alternative? The dog’s apartment?

 

Ha. No . He didn’t think so. Not at all.

 

So why wouldn’t the thought leave his head? Why couldn’t he stop thinking about the wave of air that would hit him when the door opened? If he was lucky, Chuuya would be just off work, the room smelling faintly of work and musk – he couldn’t describe it. It just smelled like Chuuya – his cologne lasted the day, his apartment smelled great. Since when did he care about things like that?

 

He wasn’t the kind of person to go home and settle. He didn’t have a mind that could switch off by itself. That life wasn’t for him . Half the time 

 

Perhaps that was it. He didn’t have to pretend he wasn’t a brat at heart. He didn’t have to pretend he wasn’t childish, nor pretend that he always understood why things had to be the way they were. He didn’t have to pretend that thinking too hard would always be his downfall. Make him irritable, difficult to deal with.

 

Chuuya just dealt with it.

 

He used to wonder why he did. Thinking about that too hard was…

 

.

.

.

 

Well.

 

 

He couldn’t prevent himself from taking him for granted. Being allowed into his space was a concession from the past. Sure, he came when called – Chuuya always came when he was called. Being allowed in his apartment was a simple solution for loneliness neither of them wanted to mention.

 

He wasn’t worried. He could last a night.



– – – 



Chuuya was worried. A bit. Not really.

 

It’d become somewhat of a routine they settled into. His heart dropped less when he realised Dazai wasn’t in his apartment, they bickered a little more about pointless things. It stung less that it was familiar but ached a little more in the space between.

 

Chuuya stared at the belt. It didn’t stare back because it’s an object, get it together, Chuuya.

 

No , he hadn’t been happy to hear the brunet complain about how the belt was cutting off his circulation. Ignored the yelp of surprise and feigned ignorance when he prodded at his stomach and lifted his shirt to check. Sure enough, there were signs of compression.



“...what the fuck, slug.”

 

He blinked, then looked up from his stomach to see an incredulous expression. “What?”

 

Dazai squinted his eyes, shaking his head and gesturing to the position they were in, ending with his hands out in question.

 

“Oh, shut the fuck up, you shoved my face in your crotch, you don’t get to complain that I’m checking if you’ve put weight on.”

 

And he had , it was…something. He had half a mind to grab at it and feel it between his fingers, and the minute that the thought crossed his mind, he leaned back and poked him one last time in the side, the former Demon Prodigy yelling and tackling him.



For all his complaining, Dazai knew. He knew why he was checking, definitely saw the awe in Chuuya’s expression, he didn’t exactly hide it. And now that belt was in his possession. Easy fix, go to the dorm, throw it at him and leave before the suicide jokes started.

 

So imagine his surprise when he got to the dorm and realised Dazai simply wasn’t there.

 

He checked the usual spots. The bridges, buildings, bars, all of it. There was something about that evening, something setting him more on edge than normal. There was something building since Meursault, the absences felt more substantial, but neither would ask the other to stay.

 

That was the whole issue, wasn’t it? That word. That…promise, of sorts. Stay. Don’t go. But those two thing didn’t necessarily mean the same thing. ‘Stay’ didn’t always mean ‘Don’t Go’, because someone could be gone whilst in each other’s presence. They could be distant, uncaring, bored.

 

‘Stay’ and ‘Don’t Go’ don’t mean the same thing every time.



Getting home, the pit in his stomach only grew. Dazai wasn’t one to stay in one spot. This wasn’t surprising, taking himself out of the way. Chuuya wished he didn’t care so much. Sometimes wished he wasn’t the one who knew him so well. 

 

But he was. And that was their curse. He knew Dazai. Chuuya knew him. 

 

He would’ve cursed his bastard partner to high hell when he saw him staring at a new painting he’d added on Kouyou’s recommendation, but his face carried an emptiness he hadn’t seen for a good while.

 

He wasn’t letting him off the hook. He wasn’t. He was just biding his time.



“You need a shower?” He called from the kitchen. A soft thump signalled the mackerel’s arrival to the couch. No response, and Chuuya simply filled his glass, watching the red spill into the cup. “You look like you could use a drink.”

 

Dazai shook his head. He wasn’t showing any obvious signs of withdrawals, but it wouldn’t hurt to ask. 

 

“You going cold?”

 

Another shake of his head, his next sigh dragging him closer to the floor. It was a sorry sight to see, truly. Whatever it was, he was having immense difficulty getting it out. Not that anything was easy right now.

 

He rubbed his eyes roughly and shook his head. Seemed to be a night for it. More direct communication than he was used to, even.

 

Eventually, he settled on one word. “Push.”

 

Chuuya raised his eyebrow. “Eh?”

 

He made the movement with his arms vaguely and repeated himself. “You always push.”

 

It took the mafioso a hot minute not to lose himself to frustration. The fuck? “The conversation?” He gritted out, an experimental step in the brunet’s direction, and another when Dazai didn’t seem to have any more of an adverse reaction than usual. 

 

“Off the couch,” he recounted, and Chuuya froze, eyes widening. “You push me off the couch, I sober up, I sleep.”

 

He should really be proud or something that the mackerel managed to communicate that so well, it was a damn good improvement since the last time Chuuya had been present for this ( the last time he’d been present , fucking hell ), but he felt his face tighten in disgust. Not at Dazai, but at himself, at the damn situation, at the fact that either of them had to deal with this at all.

 

It was a lot for him, it was more for Dazai, the man who lived to use his silver tongue. The man who lived to use his intellect and his body failing him in return. Chuuya could empathise with the latter, having bursts of anger and frustration after every Corruption use, the lack of control over himself and his reactions always made him want to distract himself or withdraw. 

 

He could blame it on pain all he wanted, but it was at his most vulnerable that he couldn’t run away from it. Somewhere along the line, his grief would morph to anger, to tears, and back again, but never indifference. 

 

All that time he spent thinking Dazai was a heartless bastard who didn’t care, when in reality, he just needed someone to show him how he was meant to be feeling, what it looked like. Dazai trusted him with that.

 

But this? Dazai remembering this? Chuuya’s inability to find a better way to sober him up, always falling back to violence and pain because it’s what they both knew. Dazai came to Chuuya so he could hurt him better.

 

Everytime it happened, Chuuya was enabling him. Partaking in his never-ceasing self-harm. 

 

“Chuuya’s upset,” he stated plainly.

 

“...yes. Not for the reason you’re probably thinking, though.”

 

“How honest,” Dazai hummed.

 

So he felt it too, huh?

 

“I shouldn’t have come here,” the detective said, staring at the glass in his hands. To his credit, he was quite aware of his surroundings. He hadn’t yet descended into his own mind, there was still hope for the night yet.

 

“Well,” Chuuya hummed, “where else would you go?”

 

.

.

.

 

The redhead looked up from his own drink to see Dazai staring ahead, staring ahead in the way one would after staring at the subject of their thoughts, eyebrows furrowing as if trying to solve an equation, trying to riddle it out.

 

The fact of the matter is, they both knew what was happening here. Dazai had planned to stay at his dorm, and they simply passed each other on the way in and out. Chuuya searched Yokohama for a bloody mackerel whilst said fish was battling his instincts, which eventually led him back to Chuuya’s apartment.

 

He should be happy that the brunet wasn’t dead in a ditch somewhere. He could be angry at the Agency later for ignoring the signs, probably. Dazai was a slippery bitch, he’d give them that, and none of them knew him as well as Chuuya did.

 

He wasn’t as happy as he could’ve been with this arrangement. He would’ve been a lot happier if Dazai hadn’t come there to be hurt.



“I’m not gonna be a part of this,” he spoke into his glass, taking a sip and half-wishing he was passed out already. Did that make him an asshole? Well, fuck , it was this pain in the ass he was talking about, could he ever be worse? 

 

The reply was robotic, leaning back into the couch, cup still cradled in his hands. He looked at Chuuya…no. He looked through him. “Part of what, slug?”

 

“You wanna hurt yourself?” He paused, staring at eyes that were struggling to maintain awareness. Fuck’s sake. “I’m not being a part of that. I’m not going to keep being one of the hundreds of ways you hurt yourself.”

 

If there was something the redhead wouldn’t let his enemies see, let the record show, it would be this.

 

Chuuya doubts .

 

He swallowed them back. What the fuck was he meant to do? It was a guessing game back then, even when these kinds of episodes happened often, what was Dazai thinking coming here? They used to smack the hell out of each other, but that was then. What now? 

 

Damnit , he didn’t feel like their usual song and dance tonight. He didn’t want to tango with a demon. There was a small child somewhere in there that was in desperate need of placating, of understanding that Chuuya was unsure he was ever able to provide. The fact that Chuuya tried at all must’ve made the difference considering he was here now, but if it was only the effort he was here for? 

 

If Chuuya didn’t even make him feel better…that stirred years-old guilt in his gut.

 

Dazai wasn’t his responsibility. He wasn’t. But he was. He really was. 



“Don’t misunderstand. I don’t want it to be like old times,” he circled the rim of the glass with his index finger, voice sounding flat and dead , and to deny that would be to deny his genuine existence. Dazai was not a happy person, but he was trying.

 

“That doesn’t mean you don’t wanna hurt.”

 

“True,” he acknowledged, “but Chuuya doesn’t hurt me unless I’ve really pissed him off. I’m not here to be hurt. Everything hurts already,” Dazai leaned forward and placed the glass on the coaster on the small table before the couch. “Quota for that is filled. I just…needed a… shorter perspective.”

 

If he was open enough to make jokes, he’d be fine . “Asshole,” he mumbled, spinning on his heel and retreating to the kitchen. “You gonna barf if I order in?”

 

“Not before I’ll barf from being in your presence.”

 

“Just say no like a normal person, damnit.”

 

If Dazai was here , not to hurt, then for what? Was he seeking the company because he wanted it or because no-one else was around? It must’ve been something he didn’t want the goody-two-shoes Agency to know about. Maybe he’d hidden it.

 

Maybe he just wanted to be there. Dazai usually did what he wanted, but he also took himself away like a dying animal when he felt like shit, and sick. Sickness in the head, Chuuya supposed it wasn’t the first time. He must’ve asked him to push just to…force himself to get the words out. Not that he had, not properly , as usual leaving it for the redhead to figure out. But who else would?

 

Who could riddle him out like Chuuya?



Their mindless banter was missing its sharper edges, but if the brunet wanted something familiar, the mafioso didn’t exactly want to be the one tipping him over the edge, so he said nothing about it. It continued on when the food arrived. He didn’t mention him playing with his food, but he did use his own utensils to force a few mouthfuls.

 

If the amusement in brown eyes said anything, he was probably enjoying it. Asshole.

 

“Do you remember when I was sick and we watched Howl’s?” Dazai asked suddenly.

 

That was years ago, during a time Chuuya figured Dazai was trying to forget. As much as the bitter part of Chuuya hoped he’d never escape it, it was balanced out pretty easily. And at this time, with the mackerel poking at his food with an open expression, at least for him , he couldn’t help but wonder what other side effects living in the light had granted an old friend. “Why?”

 

“Mm,” he blew brown hair out of his face. “I heard someone say that being an adult is about returning to what you enjoyed as a child.”

 

Chuuya considered this. “What got you thinking about that?”

 

“We watched in the office today. Atsushi-kun and I.”

 

“Until Glasses kicked your ass?”

 

The huffed laugh was all the confirmation needed. It was an interesting concept, sure. Falling back on familiarity made sense. Obviously. Chuuya…still played videogames, but he preferred to with someone else. He walked through Suribachi sometimes, accidentally dropped some things along streets and alleys he knew the Sheep used to frequent. Roamed freely the way he used to – alone, mostly in places people couldn’t reach him.

 

 He couldn't really deny how large a part of his childhood Dazai had been. The Mafia as the platform for life lessons he hadn’t learned through the Sheep, life lessons and fights and victories with his partner. Even apart, they were never apart. They were a part of something bigger than themselves, so they made something just their own. Double Black was their name – Mori called them that, his weapons; subordinates and lower agents called the rivals, terrifying ones.

 

Dazai and Chuuya? Well. Dazai called Chuuya a slug and a dog. Chuuya called Dazai a fish and a bandage-waster. In no way was their relationship conventional, but it didn’t need to be. Nothing was perfect for them, and that was fine, because it couldn’t be any other way.

 

They didn’t need perfect to exist.



The detective’s voice drifted in. “I wonder if that applies to us.”

 

It could . Chuuya shrugged, the detective’s head following the movement. “It’s not all that surprising you’d want it to seeing as you’ve never grown up.”

 

“You just keep bullying me, brute,” he complained, flicking rice in Chuuya’s direction. “Big words coming from a small chibi.”

 

“If you didn’t want to deal with it, you should’ve stayed home.”

 

“I was going to say I should’ve stayed at the Agency dorms,” Dazai hummed. 

 

He frowned. Was that not the same thing? Or…

 

Chuuya watched Dazai have a mouthful, some…easiness returning, at least since he’d arrived looking in dire need for a bender. He could say it all he wanted, but the fact that he hadn’t started a bender spoke for some maturity . Some…strength, or something. At the very least, something had changed enough. Maybe it was wrong to call it strength, especially for someone like Dazai, who was looking for a reason to live. Was it not impressive enough to still be there?

 

If Chuuya’s apartment became that place to go instead of a bar or a bridge, had been frequently becoming that place…he’d rather that than learn about his death. Anything over that. The mafioso would say he’d matured some too, being able to admit that to himself.

 

'You left' was turning into ' you left your shit at my apartment.' He couldn’t say he minded the change all too much. They’d been housemates before, Dazai was a shitty housemate. He left his shit everywhere, at least his hygiene had improved, but he used to find dirty bandages strewn about and now he wondered if he’d have handled it differently if he understood as well as he did now how difficult it was for him to stick around.

 

To be honest, though, Dazai seemed now more than ever that he found something worth continuing for. It was a kind thought. He hoped for it, for him. 

 

And then it just happened.



Dazai made the first move, placing the remote he’d been using to kick Chuuya’s ass if anyone asked, down beside him. As usual, the addition of videogames had subtracted the amount of physical space between them, pressing into each other’s side to make it that much easier to sabotage the other.

 

Chuuya slumped back with a grumpy pout, tossing his own remote to the side and swallowing his pride, knowing that the ‘out-of-ten’ he was about to suggest was just as embarrassing as the brunet would make it out to be.

 

Usually a little tease would come after, but instead, Dazai leaned closer, further into his space, and without the violence or the pride of their first, pressed his lips to Chuuya’s, kissing it away.

 

No fanfare, no competition. There was time to back out and Chuuya had watched him get closer, Dazai even paused with a few centimetres to go, waiting for a rejection, but it merely gave time for the redhead to understand what was about to happen. His eyes shone with interest, and he made no move to stop him.

 

It was…sweet. All the rights and wrongs of an entire partnership in one chaste kiss. One random evening, nothing seemingly special about it. That felt about right. Sweeping romantic gestures, grandeur and the like, they weren’t strangers to that, but this felt good too.



When they pulled back, they didn’t speak for a few moments, and they didn’t move far. Dazai leaned his side against the back of the couch, and Chuuya shifted to face him in the same position, merely taking each other in. The adrenaline from their competition died down in the face of something…pure.

 

“I’ve been wanting to do that again,” Dazai hummed with a thoughtful look.

 

Again. He wanted to say something cocky like ‘been thinking about me?’ but all that escaped was a soft huff of a laugh. Had the memory ever surfaced in his mind and felt like a curse? It didn’t feel like one now. The fallacy of ‘               .’ “Mine was better.”

 

“Kouyou was your mentor.”

 

“Your modus operandi on undercover missions was to flirt. Just admit I caught you off-guard.”

 

“Flirt, not kiss. And I wasn’t about to waste it on an oblivious slug,” he kissed away the objections.

 

“What’s the difference?” He managed to get out, dodging the assault on his lips. The question seemed to sober Dazai, his eyes clearing a little from the haze of the moment. 

 

“This is what I mean. Oblivious.”

 

Chuuya nipped at his bottom lip. “You’re an ass.”

 

“Keep talking like that and I might think you like me.”

 

“No way .”

 

“In fact, you like me so much that I’m going to stay the night,” the detective said gleefully, placing a purposeful kiss on the tip of his nose.

 

“You’re sleeping on the couch.”

 

“No complaints, it’s comfy and doesn’t smell like wet dog.”

 

“Fine, I’m going to bed then.” No he fucking wasn’t .

 

He didn’ get far, a smug fish straddling him in seconds, framing Chuuya’s face between his fingers, and the redhead’s retorts died on his tongue, face burning at the complete attention he was being given. “What was that?”

 

…he was sleeping on the couch.



It made sense now, what he said earlier. Not calling dorms…implying Chuuya’s was…

 

‘I should’ve stayed home.’

 

When Dazai kissed him again, Chuuya kissed him harder.

 

 

Notes:

Day 28: I should've stayed at home

hehe. it is here. i hope u enjoyed. also the blank space in intentional but surely we all know what word goes in there (hint it has 4 letters)
comment yippee for skk kith mwah mwah, probably more to come <3

happy reading :)

Chapter 29: Twenty-Two: 7/?

Summary:

He didn’t deserve Dazai, yet it had been him who kissed Chuuya. Dazai reached out, bridged the gap, then extended the distance again. The redhead was only meeting him with the same consideration.

Now that Chuuya was standing in front of him, very clearly not interested in reconciliation or anything Dazai had to say, he wasn’t quite sure where to go from here.

He didn’t like this feeling. Hated it, in fact. It felt like a forced end. It was his own hand, and yet…

Notes:

hehehehhehehehhhehehehhehehehehehehehehhehehehehehehehehehehheheehehhehehehehehehehehhehehehehehhe

 

hi. thank essie for reminding me this fic exists otherwise i wouldn't have updated this month lol

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chuuya wasn’t sure what he was expecting. Realistically, he should’ve known that Dazai was going to be as much of a bastard about this as he was about everything. The brunet’s underlying resignation of how predictable his surroundings were was something the mafioso had long despised. Typical, that Dazai would make him a hypocrite.

 

Embarrassing as it was, he wanted this to be different. But it wasn’t, and that was reality — the reality being that the brunet was avoiding him almost completely. 

 

He was really getting sick of pretending that there wasn’t a part of him that craved the normalcy of whatever it was he was supposedly pursuing with the detective. Humans fell in love, it wasn’t that crazy of a premise. Even Dazai said so. 

 

That was why, wasn’t it? He was running away from more evidence that he was human.  

 

The redhead scowled, adjusting his hat to shield his eyes from the sun. He was trying, pretending, that this was normal. There wasn’t a single day in his life that Dazai hadn’t been an asshole, so this was normal. 

 

Normal, but not sustainable. The brunet didn’t seem to take issue with continuing to circle each other the way they had done their entire relationship. Maybe the tension was all in his head. 

 

… It definitely wasn’t. Trying to assign something conventional to Double Black was not a good idea. Despite his own resolve, doubt crept in that sounded an awful lot like that grating voice he’d kill to hear again. Why did they have to follow such arbitrary rules for relationships when they’d never been particularly regular about anything?

 

With a bottle in his hand, granted, he’d allowed himself to imagine. He wasn’t enjoying it nearly as much as he hoped he would. Dreamless sleep was a mercy–

 

“Oi!”

 

Dazai’s posture stiffened, care-free expression glazing over immediately. Bingo. This little damn cafe was still one of his favourites in Yokohama.

 

Even with the shitty reaction, something in Chuuya settled seeing that he was okay. Obviously he would be, but the bastard had taken up a section of the back of his mind for years; wondering if he’d slit his wrists in the thirty seconds they’d been apart, or if he passed the section of a river that the brunet finally managed to drown himself in the four years they’d been apart.

 

Not that there weren’t plenty of attempts since reuniting, the mafioso simply hadn’t been there. That being said, Chuuya had observed Atsushi by the river, frequenting a specific spot. He supposed that area was covered. 

 

Dazai knew Chuuya. Chuuya knew Dazai, could feel the buzzing under the other’s skin like it was his own. Frantic, kept entirely inside. Shutting him out. “Ah, and just when I was going to hit a new record on dodging the chibi.”

 

“You avoided me for four years, asshole,” he bit back, cocking his head towards the entrance. “In.”

 

“I’m working a case, slug, would you believe it?”

 

“No,” he said, deadpan. The subsequent staring match was a trend that started eight years prior, neither willing to fold first. It was satisfying, in any case, to see some defiance in Dazai’s eyes. Much better than the dismissiveness that etched itself on his face with his excuse. “In. Find a spot. Sit the fuck down.”

 

One, two– thirty seconds passed. 

 

 

Like an act of magic, the brunet entered and walked without hesitation over to the chair by the window. Brown eyes found him from over his shoulder in question. Chuuya held two fingers up to his eyes, towards Dazai, before stalking towards the counter and browsing the sugar-filled treats behind the glass. It didn’t take long to eye the most disgustingly sweet one, ordering that and two coffees. 

 

Needed, that was for sure. They were both for him.

 

He slammed the number on their table with enough grace for it to be an accident, narrowing his eyes at him, opening his mouth before being interrupted by his ringer. “Don’t move,” he raised a finger before bringing his phone to his ear and returning to the counter.

 

“Lad.”

 

“Anesan,” he answered, flexing a gloved hand. Ants were crawling under his skin. Frustration always made his blood flow louder. “Something happen?”

 

“No,” and the knot in his stomach lessened. It rose without permission to begin with, but he still needed an answer. “You’ve had a delivery to your office.”

 

“Oh?” His eyebrows furrowed. “Is it a bomb? Someone threatening the Mafia?”

 

It would be a normal day at the office if so, but apparently not what was unfolding. “Either you have a very generous benefactor, or you’ve called in a favour from that vineyard in France.” 

 

“Shit– sorry, yes, that was me,” he huffed. He vaguely remembered asking for the best they had, perhaps more… inebriated than he should’ve been for a professional endeavour. In his defence, he needed something strong. “What’s with the benefactor talk, huh? I can afford it.”

 

“You know how quick rumours spread.” 

 

True. Very true. Still. “Thanks for letting me know. I’ll come and pick it up later.”

 

“Are you busy?”

 

He eyed the detective, cursing a god that didn’t exist for the side profile that made heat rise on his cheeks like Gin on Valentine’s Day. “I’m running some personal errands. Anything you need?”

 

There was a short pause, a consideration, leaving Chuuya to wonder how he was going to keep the flight-risk ten metres away from leaving if he needed to step out. He wasn’t called a slippery fish for no reason. If he let him out of his sight, he probably wouldn’t see him again for weeks.

 

“Nothing in particular. You’ve been high-strung lately. I can only assume it pushed you to make this purchase. How about lunch tomorrow?” 

 

.

.

.

 

The brunet was still seated when Chuuya returned, seemingly unbothered by the redhead taking the call. He was already looking forward to lunch tomorrow. It’d taken some strong control not to hit a bar, but the shitty bastard had definitely dropped his number to every alcohol-serving place in Yokohama. Dazai would sniff out his despair like a bloodhound, and probably get blackmail out of it too.

 

That’s if he even showed up when called. Given the avoidance… well, being left alone definitely sent a message. One he already heard. Why the fuck did he bother to corner him anyway? 

 

At least he had the rest of the day to do what he wanted. He’d need some time set aside to deal with the fall-out of talking with Dazai. 

 

“You’re such a coward,” he began the minute he sat down.

 

“Aren’t we past the name-calling, shortstack?”

 

“No,” Chuuya hissed, leaning back just as the waitress came by with their coffees. He shot her a half-hearted smile, while Dazai flashed his usual flirtatious grin, but there was something off about it. He didn’t make a move – no lingering glance, no casual touch. The lack of effort wasn’t lost on Chuuya.

 

Sharp eyes didn’t miss the fact that the coffee before him was exactly to his liking. His brow arched slightly, but he said nothing, waiting for Chuuya to make the first move.

 

Chuuya caught the look and immediately went on the defensive. “Shut up.”

 

Dazai shrugged, taking a slow sip of his coffee, letting the silence linger for a few moments before pursing his lips thoughtfully. “Chuuya always makes it better,” he mused, amusement dancing in his eyes as he looked up at the mafioso, clearly waiting for an explanation.

 

“Enough.” Chuuya’s voice was sharp, and he leaned forward, trying to cut through the deflection. “I’m not here to play games. You’ve been avoiding me since that night.”

 

The brunet set his cup down, a languid, almost bored expression crossing his face. It was a challenge from a snake, waiting to choke any life out of him that was left. He wasn’t backing down. 

 

“Why did you come to me?”

 

The play at a carefully blank expression made him want to reach over the table and wrap his fingers around his damn neck, but he refrained, even with the petty answer. “I see what’s happening here,” he sighed, acting like Chuuya was the inconvenience in this scenario. “I triggered your complex.”

 

Chuuya saw red. “You wanna talk about a complex? I bet you haven’t let a single other person see you like that. Only me.

 

“Don’t flatter yourself,” the boredom in his voice was fake, the redhead could tell. Those words were the kind to be spat with venom. Venom he knew Dazai kept hidden for appearance’s sake. “I needed a distraction.”

 

Chuuya’s jaw clenched. His voice was dangerously low. “Is that all it was to you?”

 

“Video-games and shitty food? Sounds about right.” Slender fingers drummed idly on the table, but the tension in his posture was obvious. He wasn’t as relaxed as he was pretending to be. “What did you expect, Chuuya?”

 

“Stop running,” Chuuya shot back. “It’s pathetic. For once, just face it. Face me .”

 

Dazai’s fingers stilled for a moment, and his lips twitched. For a moment, he looked almost... lost. But just as quickly, the mask slid back into place, his expression smoothing over into that infuriating, unreadable smirk. “I’m sitting right here, aren’t I?”

 

Stop it. ” In his head it sounded like begging, and he was half-expecting the taunt thrown in his face, but rather the detective’s expression morphed again, discomfort shining through the cracks in his mask.

 

“You ask for a lot, Chuuya.”

 

He could’ve stopped to think about what he was about to say, but he didn’t. The minute Dazai was around, he was fifteen again, lying through his teeth about using a kid he hated with all he was, just as he was being manipulated. 

 

Lying, but telling the truth. Two people who refused to refer to themselves as victims.

 

“And you give so little. You always think you can dance around everyone and everything. But you can’t dance around this.”

 

“Can’t you let this go?”

 

Blue eyes widened. Time stood still, for just a few seconds. His tone, his intonation, his eyes. Mercy? Dazai looked crestfallen, rightfully so, and Chuuya knew he needed time and possibly to pretend he had a therapist, because satisfaction flooded through him, from that kind of emotion on his face. He did that. He made Dazai feel.

 

It was proof that he cared. It was proof he hurt – apathetic, clever Dazai hurt – and fuck had Chuuya hurt. Everyday. Every. Day. 

 

All he wanted was time with his partner back, and if he had the option, he would’ve approached so fucking slowly, would’ve made nothing out of it. It would’ve gotten better, slowly, and Dazai would probably know the whole time but he might actually let Chuuya try to charm him. 

 

But no, Dazai went and kissed him. And fucked it all up. Now Chuuya was floundering.

 

“You’re wrong. Unsurprising, because it’s you,” and it fell too flat and the redhead was still reeling. “I’m not avoiding it because I’m scared,” he murmured, so softly that the mafioso almost didn’t catch it. “Maybe I’m running because I know what happens next.”

 

Chuuya blanched. “You’re a fucking idiot.” Ignoring the offended scoff, he continued. “You think your little avoidant stunt is gonna change anything? Make me hate you? There’s plenty of things far more worthy of that.” 

 

“Slug is being dramatic. As usual.”

 

“You kissed me ,” he interrupted. “You kissed me , shitty Dazai, not the other way around.”

 

A number of retorts were obviously sitting on the detective’s tongue, as he remained looking very much like he’d swallowed a lemon while trying to stop them passing his lips. It was an uncharacteristic show of self-preservation. 

 

“I know what you’re doing,” he accused.


Chuuya hoped the sips Dazai took of that damn drink were as bitter as he felt. “I have been busy. With Ranpo out of town, I got put on cases I wouldn’t usually take.”

 

“You weak bitch,” was obviously not what the brunet was expecting, because when he opened his mouth, no sound came out. Confused, but not offended. “Even if that is true and you magically grew a work ethic, if you wanted both, you’d have both.”

 

And that was the crux of it, wasn’t it? Chuuya would be left wanting, beating off this infatuation with Dazai for years, only to have to hit him like a tidal wave when it was fed – now to know that the brunet was unwilling to stick around for the consequences of his actions? 

 

Well, he shouldn’t have been surprised .

 

Dazai sighed, face remaining unreadable, but the tone of voice was… solemn.  “Chuuya is reading this wrong.”

 

The redhead diverted his gaze to his coffee before he launched over the table to strangle him. “You’ve always treated me like a damn idiot.”

 

“You’re really just proving me right.”

 

Something changed inside. Not a violent elastic snapping back, damaging both people involved. Dazai wouldn’t be damaged, not because he didn’t care , but because he was incapable of following through.

 

There was no elastic. There was no tension. There was a string only one person was holding onto, and it was now dangling in their face, unable to be avoided. To think he’d gone this soft.

 

Chuuya's lips drew into a smile, and he was now far too detached to feel anything, not even satisfaction, as Dazai’s eyes widened imperceptibly at his reaction, which means he sensed it too. Hell would freeze over before he admitted he was right. 

 

With that, he rose from his seat and turned his back on the table – turned his back on his old partner sitting across from him, turned his back on the casual coffee and cake that, to any outsider, could’ve meant a number of things.

 

It would mean nothing to those people when they forgot and glossed over the memory of a brunet and a redhead sitting in the corner of a cafe. 

 

And it would mean nothing to Chuuya.

 

– – –

 

The brunet kept an eye on the redhead’s schedule. Sitting on his couch with an uncorked bottle of wine and a glass ready, he knew that Chuuya was late. Four hours late. He was meant to be home by 11. It was three in the morning, and Dazai still hadn’t left.

 

Now, there was no reason for Chuuya to suspect Dazai would be in his apartment. They hadn’t spoken since the cafe, and Dazai found himself oddly allergic to speaking so vulnerably in public. There was more, of course, but he allowed himself the excuse… for all of a day before realising that the redhead was giving him no acknowledgement whatsoever.



And that was aside from the fact that there was no whiskey in the apartment, no heat packs in the bowl on the coffee table, two pairs of shoes already at the genkan and… the hook where he’d hang his own coat was ripped off the wall, the plaster showing, fine white dust on the ground beneath it.

 

Dazai wasn’t an idiot. He knew when to admit he fucked up. That smile Chuuya had given him had the same eeriness of one he’d seen before, his partner so utterly convinced he was alone, suffering alone, in pain alone.

 

“All my friends are dead.”

 

The door opened. He stared. “Get out.”

 

“No.”

 

“Dazai.”

 

“No.”

 

“Get. The fuck. Out.”

 

The detective stood. “You were meant to be home four hours ago.”

 

“Stop looking at my schedule, you fucking freak.” This would usually be the point that Chuuya would stalk towards him but make no move to make him leave. Instead, the distance remained between them, and the mafioso didn’t move.

 

“What happened?”

 

“What do you think?” He sneered.

 

The detective paused, considering his options. The ‘Dazai’ thing to do would be to piss him off. To be right. That wasn’t the goal tonight, though. He didn’t need to be right. He just needed to be acknowledged.

 

As if the redhead could read his mind: “Dazai, fuck off .”

 

He was right, that wasn’t difficult to figure out. It wasn’t hard to figure out that this night’s mission had been shit, or gone to it. There was flaking blood on his face which always stirred something deep within Dazai – there was no denying his own attraction to violence, but he had also grown to learn that time and place mattered, and that no matter how much he liked to test those limits with his old partner, he didn’t deserve it.

 

He didn’t deserve Dazai, yet it had been him who kissed Chuuya. Dazai reached out, bridged the gap, then extended the distance again. The redhead was only meeting him with the same consideration.

 

Now that Chuuya was standing in front of him, very clearly not interested in reconciliation or anything Dazai had to say, he wasn’t quite sure where to go from here.

 

He didn’t like this feeling. Hated it, in fact. It felt like a forced end. It was his own hand, and yet…

 

He flinched away from the noise next to his ear. Fuck , he must’ve been more distracted than he thought. Without meeting the icy glare, he got the distinct impression he was being stalked like an animal. He was the prey. 

 

Dazai had never been scared of Chuuya, not really. Scared for him, sure. More than a resounding yes, which he wouldn’t admit under most torture methods, in which Chuuya ignoring him had always been pretty high on the list. 

 

He eyed the floor, the floor, the remnants of a shattered plate there. Now it really looked like a domestic. The type of TV where there’s no forgiveness until the next arc of the show. Dazai wasn’t looking to do that again. The arc that came after didn’t exist. This was it.

 

“I’m not a fan of airing laundry in public,” he said in explanation, airy tone nowhere to be found. “Surely Chuuya understands that we should keep this private.” 

 

There was still time, seeing as the mafioso was making the effort to get angrier and show it. For all the emotional outbursts he had around Dazai, he was quite mild with other people until they pissed him off. He wasn’t out of the woods by any means, but Chuuya still cared. And so did he.

 

The words tasted bitter and wrong, pathetic and nothing near what he needed them to be, but they were true. “I care. So much.”

 

The redhead scoffed, and the brunet felt his heart sink. The idiot chibi knew this would happen and yet he’d pushed like it wasn’t going to fall apart like this had. Chuuya was like the sun. As regretful as it was to admit, humans couldn’t survive without it. 

 

“Could you make it look like you’re not in pain when you say that?”

 

It stung, rightfully so, but it was an in. A way to keep the conversation going. “Only when you do.”

 

The mafioso bristled, nostrils flaring. “I’m not the one running away.”

 

“You are now,” Dazai pressed. “Didn’t you promise me I wouldn’t turn you into someone you don’t like?”

Notes:

Day 29 - Adverse Reaction

(essie complimented me once abt how the plot continued through all these chapters and that i had some creative interpretations and ive held onto it as the thing that keeps me writing this so...yeah.)

i was going to upload this yesterday and be like hey!!!! been a year since this was meant to be posted but fuck it its fineeeeee. everything's fineeeeee. anyway the way i format stuff now is quite different but im not sure id be able to go through and make it consistent and not disgusting so this is officially a time capsule of me writing 3k usually in one sitting without editing as an exercise of ...something i cant remember the reason. imma guess mostly just bc i enjoyed the process considering i updated so frequently and was really happy to write in the latter half of last year :)
Continuing the trend of posting updates that i havent reread or edited before posting. this is a rare case where i havent smashed it out in one hit. there was a bit (a lot) of this written back before i last updated whenever that was sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo. ye.

happy reading, gonna go to work :)

Chapter 30: Twenty-Two - ???

Summary:

The end

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“That was never my sole responsibility, you piece of shit. I can’t believe I actually trusted you.”

 

The world spun in front of Dazai. It might’ve been from the intensity he was staring with, but the lightheadedness was real. Trust, slipping through his fingers right before his eyes. 

 

“We were partners back then, and sometimes you even acted like it, so fuck me if I thought that the other half would pull their weight and take some responsibility. “What was I expecting…?” the mafioso murmured. 

 

 

Dazai could make the god retreat, could save Chuuya from death on those terms, but he was completely powerless here. He couldn’t take away that pain.

 

 

No. This wasn’t back then. Dazai was responsible for this pain, he was responsible for getting rid of it. He could do it from this distance way. Any closer and the physical fight would start. 

 

“Simpler times,” the brunette said. “But we can’t go back to that. We can–”

 

"Don’t act like this is nothing," Chuuya continued, stepping closer. His fists were clenched at his sides, but his expression – betrayal, frustration, anger – was enough to strip Dazai of any words. “I don’t want to fucking hear it.”

 

The brunette opened his mouth to respond, but the words wouldn’t come. There was no deflection left. He wasn’t trying to, he didn’t think he was. Chuuya’s face, the raw emotion swirling like a hurricane in his eyes, was too much. It was too stark of a reminder too quickly that he couldn’t handle a situation that didn’t mean life or death. 

 

Dazai wasn’t conditioned to respond normally, he was conditioned to think like a weapon. Chuuya of all people would understand that– did understand that, and always responded with grit but he never lacked compassion. 

 

There was no recognition in the mafioso’s eyes right now, and it was jarring. Expected, but it did nothing to soften the blow. Dazai had never done well with being laid bare. He could deliver harsh truths, been trained to take them as well. This was different.

 

You don’t trust me.”

Chuuya’s laugh lacked mirth. “How can I? I need friends I can rely on, you’re neither of those things.”

 

He didn’t run because he didn’t care. It was more complicated than that, but god, if he opened his mouth, he'd have to feel it. Feel what was real in a way he didn’t know how to handle. The way he’d been forcing Chuuya to confront their issues. 

 

Dazai’d hoped to a god he didn’t believe in that there was something left to salvage between himself and Chuuya – deluded, even, and it’d worked and the idea that he’d fucked that up because of that–

 

Instead, he let the silence stretch, the tension growing heavier with each passing second. The weight was shifting towards the obvious. Chuuya wasn’t going to let him off the hook.

 

“You’re a real piece of shit,” he sneered. “This is what you wanted, huh? Looking for a fight so you could snivel under my boot?”


“They say a change in perspective can be refreshing.”

 

The room was suffocating, the air thicker. The detective stood still, staring at Chuuya, but he wasn’t seeing anything. His mind was lost in its own maze, searching a blurry recent-and-long-time past for something to say that didn’t sound entirely insincere.

 

He had gone to Chuuya’s apartment on impulse, though now he couldn’t accept why. To apologise? To explain? To twist it in his favour and hope the redhead would accept it? Maybe. But now that he was here, cold silence enveloping the room, he couldn’t escape what this was — what it had always been.

 

How he’d always felt about Chuuya, starting at fifteen years of fucking age. And he was ruining it. 

 

I don’t want to do it by myself this time and I can’t fight the urge to sabotage myself. I can’t even try.

 

The mafioso hadn’t said a word more, Dazai despising the silence, hating how the quiet stretched on and on, leaving the voices far too loud in his head to steer the conversation. None of them were taking accountability for their hands– his hand in maintaining such a venomous pause.

 

“I didn’t mean to…” Dazai started, rebelling against that hopelessness, just once more, but the words felt hollow. Even as they escaped his lips, they sounded so pathetic. What was the point of pretending like he hadn’t kissed Chuuya and then shut him out? Pretending like it was an impulsive choice? 

 

The voices telling him to leave rang louder and louder.

 

There were too many words that meant hate in his head. Too many thoughts then too little anything, swapping between overstimulated and understimulated at the rate of an uneven pendulum.

 

“You didn’t mean to?” Chuuya’s voice was quiet but thick with disappointment.

 

The brunet didn’t answer immediately, his hands fidgeting in his pockets. Instead, he took in a deep breath, counting the seconds as they passed. Just… breathe. He didn’t need to say anything right now. He could always find a way to—

 

The brunet did sulk at times, never elaborating on why Chuuya finally having some fun on a mission, talking up a storm around him in character, bothered him so much.

 

“You’re here, but you’re not,” Chuuya said suddenly, his words cutting through the tension in the room. There was an edge to them, but it wasn’t anger – not fully. More like… the frustration of someone who had long given up expecting honesty from the person in front of him.

 

Dazai could hear it. He could feel it, like an open wound that Chuuya had tried to stitch up before, but the damn thing kept bleeding. That was his fault. 

 

“You showed up here,” Chuuya continued, voice quiet but pointed, “physically, but you died four years ago.”

 

My partner died four years ago. You aren’t him. 

 

A sharp sting hit the pit of Dazai’s stomach. He was choking on his own hesitation, his own inaction . He knew what he was hearing – he knew what that resignation felt like, what it was. Chuuya wasn’t raising his voice or wasn’t demanding answers anymore. He should have known better.

 

Chuuya had always been able to see through him. All that distance, all that space he put between them—Chuuya saw through it all.

 

His partner pressed a kiss to the crown of his head. 

 

“... such a mother hen, Chuuya.”

 

“Chuuya–”

 

“You were gone to me!” 

 

The walls cracked with nasty crunches. Dazai’s eyes widened.

 

“You push and push and push and get your way every fucking time,” the mafioso seethed, raising a shaking finger. The rage was splitting his face open, cheeks earning splotches of red for the trouble. “You use my home like a goddamn hotel and I let you and when you finally did something about that– that bullshit,” he spat like it was something disgraceful and repulsive, the brunette’s heart dropped through the ground at the anguish in the other’s voice, “–you run away from it! I don’t know why I expected anything else from you, you are always consistent in being an asshole!”

 

Any other time, the detective might’ve teased about losing and tripping over his words. But no such desire emerged. Only a pit of despair opening up in his stomach. He tried again. “Chuuya–”

 

“You are dead to me, Dazai, fucking dead, do you hear me?!”

 

Chuuya didn’t stick around. So he didn’t see the brunet, dazed, bringing a hand up to his lips, pressing them lightly, swallowing hard and blinking dry eyes.

 

Liar. Dazai wouldn’t be there if that was the case. He would’ve been stopped at the door and the mafioso wouldn’t be talking. No. No, Dazai wasn’t dead, not yet. Not this time.

 

“You’re waiting for me to explain, aren’t you?” Dazai asked, his voice softer now, though it wasn’t entirely a question. He knew Chuuya hated it as one of the only ones who could discern what the detective was saying without needing to say it. “You’re waiting for me to make it make sense.”

 

“Make it make sense?” Chuuya’s voice trembled for just a second, steely expression broken only for a moment before it steadied. “You kissed me and fucked off. The message is well fucking received.”

 

“You spend more time here than that trash container or your own apartment anyway, and I know you better than anyone else.”

 

Dazai’s heart stuttered, and for a brief moment, he almost wished Chuuya had shouted, anything but the restrained tone that felt like it was eating at him from the inside out, not to mention that saying it was obviously doing so to his old partner. This wasn’t patience. He wasn’t even waiting for Dazai to come clean.

 

He didn’t have the words to fix this yet. Hell, he wasn’t sure he ever would, but that didn’t change the fact that he had to. Double Black wouldn’t end like this.

 

“I didn’t think about it,” he muttered, almost to himself. The words felt like a pathetic excuse even as he said them. “I did , but...” I didn’t think it through. I thought as far as feeling your lips on mine. I thought no further than watching your eyes spark with interest. I could’ve played it off before it happened and it would’ve been fine–

 

 

“ Drawing on my face when I’m asleep is bothering me. Tripping me up is bothering me. Replacing all my shit, trashing my room? That shit bothers me. This,” Chuuya held up the offending blanket, “-does not bother me. This is my fucking job.”

 

Chuuya’s voice was harder now, but still controlled. “You always think. That’s your whole damn gimmick.”

 

Confusion, that was an in. If the mafioso was actually confused, he’d accept–

 

“But,” the word sharp, “you’re telling the truth. You didn’t think, did you?” No… no, that wasn’t a question. “You didn’t think about what it would mean to kiss me, but you considered everything else,” he said pointedly. “Everything else was a choice. You chose to play the avoidance card, chose to let me believe you and avoid you. Everything else was calculated, so do not insult my fucking intelligence, Dazai.”

 

The brunette… felt very small. There was a short joke somewhere… there…

 

“You live in a world where you destroy what you want so you can’t have it,” Chuuya said, his voice so quiet that Dazai almost didn’t hear it. “You don’t know how to fix shit if it doesn’t fit your predictions and that’s exactly why you’re so damn afraid of it.”

 

The words hung in the air with the grace of a brick.

 

Yes. That’s right.

 

Dazai didn’t know how to fix it. Not with Chuuya. Not with anyone. It was a consistent problem but it wasn’t a problem before, but before was a long time ago now, and–

 

–he found himself taking a step forward. He didn’t know why, and he didn’t know what it meant. Not for the first time, he felt like there was a small crack in the foundations of their partnership.

 

He didn’t check to see Dazai’s reaction when he raised a hand to his sternum and placed it there solidly. The redhead rubbed it up and down, eyes purposefully not meeting Dazai’s. There was a jump or two under his hands.

 

“I lied at Meursault.” See? I’m willing to talk about this–

 

“It doesn’t matter.” And god, Chuuya looked exhausted. “You’re not going to turn me into someone I don’t like. I won’t let you do that shit anymore.”

 

Why are you still here? Why don’t you leave?

 

Alternatively - Why don’t you leave? Why do you stay?

 

Is this what Kunikida meant when he slapped him around and told him to grow up? Is this why Dazai had been so internally and resolutely resistant to doing so? Be different before life forces you to be. Did grow up really have to mean grow apart every single time? 

 

Was Chuuya not always his exception?

 

Chuuya glared, nostrils flaring. “Get that shit out of my face.”

 

It didn’t move for a second, then it lowered with a quiet, “You were too close.”

 

Dazai remained the metaphorical patient zero in every equation that involved anyone he cared about. The origin of the fuck-up. Getting close to Chuuya in the first place. 

 

Oh, but it had been so hard not to be drawn in, he just gave up. He was only fifteen.  It was one of the rare times Dazai felt his age.

 

“Why are you here?” Chuuya asked, obviously not wanting or expecting an answer.

 

“I don’t know,” Dazai muttered bitterly. Must be because I love you.

 

Fuck.

 

Fuck. 

 

– – –

 

“I don’t need a shield from Boss,” the shorter mafioso muttered. Maybe he didn’t need one, but he wanted one, that much was obvious. If the redhead didn’t take up a disgusting and frankly embarrassing amount of his attention, among two intellectuals, Chuuya would fade into the background as he intended. 

 

“Prove that you don’t.”

 

“…huh?”

 

He rolled his eyes. “Show me that you can hold your own. Despite indulging in whims, you still hold out like you’re on the street. Rise to the challenge and privilege you feel so guilty about having. Give yourself something to feel guilty about at least, it’s such a headache seeing you hold out.”

 

 

Chuuya’s expression was painfully open, it was so obvious that he wasn’t expecting Dazai to say anything like that . Dazai couldn’t say he planned it, either, but his point still stood. Seeing Chuuya hold back was a headache. 

 

Dazai smashed his head against his desk, hearing Kunikida muffle a curse at the noise. “What the hell, Dazai?”

 

Chuuya didn’t mince words. He wasn’t about to start. “Stop trying to push me away. It’s getting annoying.”

 

“Why would you want to be close?”

 

Dazai raised his head again. And smashed it. Again.

 

“Dazai, for god's sake!”

 

A flick to his forehead brought him out of his thoughts. Chuuya was staring at him with a strange look on his face. It bordered on something he’d seen when Chuuya heard about injuries or deaths- a muted kind of grief that coloured his features greyer and removed the saturation, and yet somehow his eyes remained just as bright, only sadder. 

 

Dazai decided that concern was buttfucking ugly on Chuuya. So he said so.

 

“You’re ugly.”

 

“... hah?! ”

 

Maybe this one would be hard enough to knock him out.

 

“Good doggy,” he whispered, drifting off again. “Protecting your master.”

 

He lifted his head, and–

 

“ I don't care! I don’t fucking care, Dazai! I don’t care how hard it is for you to take care of yourself, or to practise basic hygiene, or how much of a fucking inconvenience you think taking a break from your wallowing is to do something to keep yourself alive.”

 

–and–

 

“–the least you can fucking do is go inflict yourself on someone else! Give me a fucking break!”

 

–and–

 

 

“– You will never see me again, mark my fucking words.”

 

 

–Dazai belatedly realised that his head hadn’t hit wood. He also registered a… sting. A sting… that wasn’t right. Ideally his head should’ve gone through the desk, but that was… ah, a hand. A hand blocking me. How troublesome.

 

“Right, what the hell is going on with you?”

 

Right. Kunikida wasn’t angry anymore. He was concerned. Even worse. He hummed, not lifted his head just yet. He was still feeling sorry for himself. “Nothing at all, Kunikida-kun. Just trying a new suicide method.”

 

The silence rang loud, and the blond obviously didn’t believe him. Too painful, they both knew. Being pushed a little wouldn’t be the absolute worst thing to happen right now, though. “Go lay on the couch.”

 

That got the brunette’s attention. He lifted his head, blinking slowly. “Eh?”

 

“I said go lay on the couch.” The comment distinctly lacked any comment about his laziness or cat-like mannerisms. Dazai watched outside of his body as Kunikida drew his hand away, stopped leaning over him, his imposing presence retreating to his desk. He came back to himself watching his work partner scribble diligently in his notebook.

 

Well… Dazai wasn’t one to look a gift horse in the mouth. He did, however, chance a look at what Kunikida had written.

 

Check on Dazai more often. 

 

… Oops. 

Notes:

HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAH coughs
Day 30: Patient Zero

yeah. on a slightly unrelated note (wink wink), I hear sicktember 2025 prompts come out in june or july. i wonder why im keeping track of that...

i had a gander at the publish dates for this fic and had a laugh, my writing style has changed since this started (in 2023 wtaf) so it was interesting trying to emulate that for this last chapter. anyway, she is

kudos and comments are appreciated and thank you to every one of the 23k people as of posting who have read this. happy reading!

(so marks the end of the fic that intro'd me to a very good friend, ily essie <3)

Chapter 31: NEXT FIC!

Summary:

hello! to those who enjoyed this fic, i've just posted the next part in the series for sicktember 2025 :) hope to see you over there!

link here!

Notes:

below is the opening of the next fic :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Dazai was sick. He always had been, and it was only a matter of time until the people around him truly understood what that meant. Nevermind the fact that with some scepticism, he’d been permitted to remain at the Agency despite having a kill count closer than far from the Silver Fox himself.

 

It hadn’t mattered, with Chuuya.

Notes:

:P

Notes:

Day 1: Bad at self-care

...mm. Yeah. Updates subject to how quickly I can manage to write them up, trying for no less than 3k per update, each update a day's prompt (probably, maybe two depending on how I go.) pookies,,, i love them
Thankyou for kudos and comments and all on any of my works, appreciate it xx

Series this work belongs to: